show_v we_o any_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o here_o only_o mean_v it_o follow_v that_o although_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o irent_fw-la say_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n only_o of_o my_o body_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o consignify_v with_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host._n the_o mounsieur_fw-fr confirm_v his_o precedent_a argument_n thus_o rod._n 4._o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o have_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n viz._n the_o one_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o of_o like_a thing_n we_o must_v give_v alike_o judgement_n but_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n iâ—…_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v but_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v because_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o that_o which_o iâ—…_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v change_v into_o a_o testament_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o and_o proper_o a_o testament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o in_o this_o proposition_n likewise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v but_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v and_o consequent_o as_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o one_o single_a proposition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o figure_n one_o in_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v a_o metonimy_n whereby_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v the_o other_o figure_n be_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n call_v a_o metonimy_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v obscure_o because_o he_o speak_v figurative_o these_o figure_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v common_o and_o familiar_o use_v by_o all_o the_o world_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o to_o its_o probation_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o bare_a cup_n be_v neither_o a_o proper_a testament_n or_o transubstantiate_v but_o that_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n blood_n i_o flat_o deny_v because_o christ_n himself_o in_o express_a word_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o testament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o testament_n do_v consist_v in_o his_o blood_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v his_o blood_n thus_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n ever_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr without_o any_o far_a proof_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n say_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o what_o weight_n his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n clear_a expression_n and_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v therefore_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr muâ—…t_fw-fr give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v thus_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o hold_v and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n be_v ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v and_o not_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v only_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o law_n and_o although_o we_o confess_v with_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n that_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o figure_n or_o metonimy_n to_o be_v take_v one_o in_o the_o word_n cup_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o sacramental_a species_n do_v signify_v christ_n bloody_a passion_n yet_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v there_o chief_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n effective_a word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n consignify_v only_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o hold_v the_o consecrate_a host_n to_o be_v both_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o together_o and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o and_o not_o figurative_o only_a neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v obscur_o for_o his_o real_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v with_o plain_a word_n express_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr speak_v rodon_n 5._o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bare_o and_o simple_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n that_o do_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o â—…he_a eucharist_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n answ._n i_o must_v confess_v if_o we_o hold_v to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o word_n and_o to_o their_o proper_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o author_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n exposition_n be_v unto_o i_o both_o very_a obscure_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o solid_a divine_n and_o philosopher_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_o and_o simple_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o say_v present_o again_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o do_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n here_o i_o think_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr do_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o for_o either_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believeâ—…_n precise_o and_o reduplicative_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o signification_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a entity_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o signification_n or_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n precise_o what_o be_v they_o then_o else_o but_o bare_a and_o simple_a sign_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o entity_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n opinion_n christ_n break_a body_n and_o his_o spill_a blood_n be_v
the_o mouth_n be_v that_o action_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n that_o i_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n can_v eat_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o her_o mouth_n faith_n beiâ—…g_v no_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o a_o mouth_n be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o which_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n never_o prove_v or_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o sound_a philosophy_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n be_v blow_v and_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o consequent_o see_v in_o s._n john_n 6._o a_o certain_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v speak_v of_o whereby_o we_o have_v that_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o rememorative_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o a_o imaginary_a spiritual_a noteat_n by_o the_o notmouth_n of_o faith_n rodon_n 5._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n the_o figure_n fall_v upon_o the_o word_n meat_n which_o be_v take_v not_o for_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o corporal_a food_n be_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o spiritual_a food_n be_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o corporal_a food_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o only_o do_v not_o make_v â—…t_a to_o be_v corporal_a food_n except_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o poison_n medicine_n a_o bullet_n etc._n etc._n which_o a_o man_n swallow_n will_v be_v corporal_a food_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n because_o that_o food_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n but_o his_o flesh_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v embrace_v this_o flesh_n break_v and_o this_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v who_o do_v whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n and_o certain_o see_v that_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o by_o his_o death_n be_v spiritual_a that_o the_o nourishment_n be_v spiritual_a that_o the_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n must_v be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n spiritual_a drink_n and_o this_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v incomparable_o better_a and_o more_o true_o meat_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n then_o corporal_a food_n can_v be_v because_o it_o do_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n then_o corporal_a food_n do_v their_o body_n this_o be_v corruptible_a food_n which_o give_v temporal_a life_n only_o but_o that_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n which_o give_v life_n everlasting_a answ._n from_o what_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n have_v be_v hitherto_o answer_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o no_o figure_n fall_v upon_o the_o word_n meat_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o for_o that_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o speak_v be_v understand_v more_o proper_o in_o a_o literal_a then_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o be_v also_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o thing_n indeed_o and_o yet_o this_o corporal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v a_o supernatural_a operation_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o christ_n divinity_n and_o most_o bless_a soul_n which_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v not_o as_o also_o no_o other_o corporal_a food_n have_v but_o be_v only_o appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o dispurity_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o corporal_a â—…oods_n the_o silly_a reason_n of_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n be_v both_o enervate_v and_o preclude_v and_o all_o the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o truth_n i_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v but_o silly_a because_o he_o say_v that_o although_o corporal_a food_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o only_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_a food_n except_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o poison_n medicine_n and_o a_o bullet_n take_v in_o will_v be_v corporal_a food_n which_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a tell_v i_o i_o pray_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o poison_n physic_n or_o a_o bullet_n be_v take_v for_o corporal_a food_n by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o less_o reason_n than_o yourself_o or_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o eat_v bread_n though_o not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o nourish_v you_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o nourish_v you_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v chance_v to_o swallow_v down_o a_o bullet_n or_o chaw_v it_o if_o your_o tooth_n be_v so_o good_a with_o a_o intention_n it_o shall_v nourish_v you_o will_v it_o nourish_v you_o because_o you_o take_v it_o for_o your_o nourishment_n this_o any_o body_n may_v see_v be_v but_o very_o silly_a stuff_n whence_o you_o in_o ferr_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o you_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n that_o nourish_v corporal_o i_o confess_v a_o corporal_a food_n that_o nourish_v spiritual_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o consequence_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o militate_v against_o eat_v the_o corporal_a real_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o its_o operation_n we_o confess_v be_v but_o spiritual_a however_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v incomparable_o better_a and_o more_o true_o meat_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n than_o any_o other_o corporal_a food_n can_v be_v for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_a the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o rememorative_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v it_o work_v its_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o our_o soul_n rodon_n 6._o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o this_o consideration_n when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o it_o oppose_v or_o seem_v to_o oppose_v sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o include_v contradiction_n and_o that_o a_o more_o suitable_a and_o rational_a sense_n can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o those_o passage_n so_o that_o all_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o contradiction_n may_v be_v avoid_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o probable_a and_o rational_a sense_n and_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v sense_n and_o reason_n and_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o manbood_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n be_v repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o seem_v to_o include_v divers_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o human_a body_n be_v in_o a_o point_n without_o any_o local_a extension_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o
mounsieur_fw-fr be_v utter_o false_a as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n and_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o without_o any_o proof_n be_v no_o imaginary_a but_o real_a obstinate_a impudence_n for_o he_o contradict_v all_o the_o general_a council_n holy_a father_n and_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o thus_o rodon_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n answ._n to_o this_o silly_a consequence_n i_o answer_v again_o and_o again_o and_o say_v that_o what_o the_o holy_a father_n unanimous_o consent_v unto_o and_o practise_v daily_o as_o concern_v a_o unbloudy_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o a_o better_a warrant_n for_o our_o opinion_n than_o the_o rodon_n and_o all_o his_o fanatic_a rabble_n bare_a word_n be_v to_o destroy_v or_o weaken_v it_o therefore_o i_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n heb._n the_o 9_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o primitive_a bloody_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v institute_v for_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bloody_a one_o from_o whence_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o same_o host_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v bloody_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v again_o unbloudy_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n rodon_n second_o because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v offer_v without_o suffer_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o jesus_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o often_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v often_o have_v suffer_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o suffer_v be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unbloudy_a sâ—…crifice_n answ._n that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v without_o suffering_n and_o that_o a_o rigorous_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v without_o death_n blood_n or_o suffer_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v before_o as_o also_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o not_o of_o a_o unbloudy_a one_o we_o say_v before_o therefore_o these_o consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o frivolous_a repetition_n of_o his_o old_a shatter_a stuff_n rodon_n three_o because_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o and_o have_v take_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n either_o bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a that_o can_v purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o let_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr stir_v the_o râ—…bbish_n never_o so_o often_o and_o turn_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o let_v he_o turn_v and_o search_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o look_v narrow_o into_o all_o his_o other_o work_n never_o so_o often_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pick_v one_o golden_a or_o silver_a consequence_n nay_o not_o one_o worth_n a_o straw_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n against_o we_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a essential_o distinct_a from_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o can_v purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n can_v purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o i_o pray_v mounsieur_fw-fr wat_fw-mi force_n have_v your_o consequence_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n against_o this_o answer_n no_o more_o certainty_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v then_o a_o break_a straw_n have_v rodon_n four_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o by_o the_o bloody_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v have_v change_v its_o nature_n if_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v in_o the_o mass_n without_o pain_n or_o suffering_n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o bloody_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v according_a to_o rigorous_a justice_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n must_v have_v change_v if_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v in_o the_o mass_n without_o pain_n or_o suffering_n because_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n derive_v all_o its_o force_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n from_o the_o primitive_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v both_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o bloody_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o repetition_n or_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n now_o offer_v unbloudy_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o expiate_v sin_n now_o as_o it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o person_n offer_v be_v the_o selfsame_a and_o of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o worth_n and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr consequence_n be_v very_o false_a because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v once_o bloody_o and_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorious_a and_o impatible_a as_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v suffer_v again_o have_v satisfy_v sufficient_o already_o for_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o convenient_a his_o bloody_a passion_n shall_v be_v rememorated_a unbloudy_o and_o apply_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a both_o because_o christ_n leave_v order_n with_o his_o church_n in_o express_a term_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o when_o he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o also_o for_o holy_a primasius_n his_o reason_n viz._n because_o we_o sin_v daily_o now_o then_o to_o his_o three_o reply_n rodon_n 20._o three_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o primitive_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o representative_a commemorative_n and_o applicative_a which_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o what_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v in_o sess_v 22._o viz._n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n representative_a commemorative_n and_o applicative_a of_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n viz._n a_o representation_n because_o the_o bread_n break_v represent_v the_o body_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v into_o the_o cup_n represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o commemoration_n because_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o jesus_n chaste_a and_o his_o death_n according_a to_o his_o own_o command_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o according_a to_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o a_o application_n because_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o crew_n and_o proper_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v already_o refute_v at_o large_a answ._n that_o you_o have_v do_v indeed_o as_o luther_n refute_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v any_o impartial_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v and_o judge_v that_o i_o have_v full_o and_o pathetical_o answ_v ere_v all_o your_o refutation_n and_o show_v
alive_a we_o count_v to_o be_v a_o inhuman_a tyranny_n and_o most_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a act_n we_o then_o believe_v our_o mass_n be_v alive_a and_o will_v be_v until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v but_o censure_v and_o accuse_v mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr rodon_n of_o inhuman_a tyranny_n unless_o he_o demonstrat_n that_o he_o kill_v the_o mass_n before_o he_o make_v the_o funeral_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v by_o destroy_v transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o aim_v at_o it_o with_o his_o first_o arrow_n thus_o rodon_n 1._o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n that_o thing_n into_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v convert_v be_v always_o new_o produce_v for_o example_n when_o seed_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o animal_n that_o animal_n be_v new_o produce_v when_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o wine_n be_v new_o produce_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v new_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v new_o produce_v i_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v new_o produce_v receive_v a_o new_a be_v because_o to_o produce_v a_o thing_n and_o give_v it_o a_o be_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v receive_v a_o new_a be_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v a_o be_v while_o he_o have_v a_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v away_o a_o be_v from_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o that_o which_o have_v a_o be_v already_o and_o as_o you_o can_v kill_v a_o dead_a man_n so_o you_o can_v give_v life_n to_o one_o that_o be_v live_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v always_o have_v a_o be_v therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v one_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v reproduced_a in_o the_o eucharist_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n new_o produce_v or_o adduce_v and_o so_o we_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v substantial_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o adductive_a action_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o its_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sacramental_a species_n and_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n without_o any_o new_a production_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v produce_v already_o second_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o say_v major_a thus_o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n that_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v always_o new_o produce_v entitative_o or_o modal_o i_o confess_v entitative_o only_a i_o deny_v and_o to_o his_o minor_a thus_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v new_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n entitative_o and_o in_o his_o humane_a shape_n i_o confess_v modal_o or_o sacramental_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o consequence_n also_o and_o all_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n ensue_a proof_n militate_v against_o a_o entitative_a production_n only_o which_o we_o grant_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o a_o modal_n or_o sacramental_a production_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o produce_v as_o to_o its_o entity_n and_o natural_a be_v the_o same_o entity_n be_v not_o new_o reproduced_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n as_o to_o give_v his_o body_n a_o new_a essential_a be_v because_o he_o have_v that_o already_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o entity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v new_o produce_v or_o rather_o adduce_v into_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sacramental_a or_o modal_a be_v against_o which_o modal_n be_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n proof_n be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o force_v and_o so_o his_o first_o arrow_n have_v miss_v the_o mark_n rodon_n 2._o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o be_v destroy_v for_o example_n when_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n the_o wine_n be_v destroy_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v break_v give_v eat_a drink_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o after_o consecration_n break_v the_o host_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o communicant_n but_o consecrate_a host_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n be_v break_v and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v and_o that_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o wine_n drink_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a passage_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o s._n math._n 26._o s._n mark_n 14._o and_o s._n luke_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o s._n mark_n 14._o and_o s._n math._n 26._o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a and_o distinguish_v the_o minor_a thus_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o destroy_v i_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o destroy_v i_o deny_v to_o what_o he_o far_o urge_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v break_v give_v eat_a and_o drink_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o concern_v their_o accident_n i_o grant_v as_o concern_v their_o substance_n i_o deny_v for_o their_o substance_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n though_o their_o accident_n remain_v un_fw-we destroy_v and_o be_v sustentate_v supernatural_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hold_v of_o no_o transaccidentation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o concern_v the_o passage_n by_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o â—…t_n be_v bread_n that_o be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v give_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o passage_n the_o word_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v take_v analogical_o not_o literal_o because_o christ_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o express_o his_o flesh_n his_o blood_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o many_o age_n do_v without_o controlment_n hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o although_o because_o of_o the_o symboll_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o host_n after_o consecration_n they_o retain_v the_o denomination_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o real_o but_o analogical_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o real_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v analogical_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n or_o likeness_n real_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v with_o this_o sacrament_n the_o one_o nourish_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n rodon_n 3._o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o math._n 26._o that_o be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o cup_n either_o he_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o blood_n if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o drink_v nothing_o but_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 14._o that_o they_o all_o drink_v it_o or_o if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o blood_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v already_o change_v into_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o
be_v his_o sâ—…h_n he_o say_v noâ—…_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o barâ—…_n sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o real_a flesh_n for_o it_o be_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o not_o its_o bare_a figure_n that_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o lifâ—…_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v â—…ot_v a_o mere_a sign_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o his_o very_a real_a substantial_a body_n for_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o not_o its_o type_n only_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o life_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o jew_n thereforâ—…_n murmur_v and_o gâ—…umbled_v among_o themselves_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v and_o again_o how_o câ—…n_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v our_o saviour_n to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n assever_v it_o by_o oath_n or_o intermination_n say_v amen_n amen_n for_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a testae_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o here_o he_o call_v it_o all_o along_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n thereof_o he_o add_v for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o real_o and_o indeed_o therefore_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o and_o real_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a species_n the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o type_n or_o signification_n only_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o clear_a term_n show_v it_o the_o chalice_n quoth_v he_o of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v not_o the_o communication_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o sign_n or_o type_n but_o of_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o 11_o chap._n to_o the_o say_v cor._n he_o mention_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o brake_n &_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o figurative_a or_o typical_a body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a body_n that_o be_v offer_v or_o deliver_v for_o we_o as_o the_o maniâ—…hees_n false_o comment_v but_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o when_o he_o say_v proprio_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la pepeâ—…cit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v spare_v not_o also_o his_o own_o son_n but_o for_o we_o all_o deliver_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o bâ—…re_a type_n or_o figure_n but_o of_o his_o â—…eal_a body_n as_o all_o these_o clear_a passage_n so_o well_o cohere_v do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o quiâ—…unque_fw-la manduâ—…averit_fw-la panem_fw-la vel_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignus_fw-fr reus_fw-la â—…rit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sangâ—…is_fw-la domini_fw-la therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v â—…t_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n those_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o manna_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v they_o unworthy_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o for_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o a_o meeâ—…_n sign_n or_o for_o tear_v and_o destroy_v the_o mere_a â—…mage_n or_o picture_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o severe_a law_n to_o condemn_v he_o or_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n unworthy_o and_o not_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n hence_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v how_o clear_a and_o express_v these_o text_n be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o hoâ—…t_n and_o how_o improper_o and_o wrongful_o our_o adversâ—…ries_n extort_v upon_o the_o clear_a text_n to_o wrest_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o type_n but_o see_v scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a of_o our_o side_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o spiritual_a beacon_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n say_v to_o it_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o ancient_a tertullian_n who_o say_v tertul_n the_o resurr_n carn_v n._n 7._o our_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v therefore_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v one_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n next_o follow_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o who_o word_n be_v these_o how_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o bâ—…dy_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n greg._n nyssene_n also_o â—…aith_o in_o orat_fw-la cathec_fw-la magna_fw-la that_o lively_a body_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n change_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_a and_o immortal_a allexander_n 1._o that_o venerable_a prelate_n and_o martyr_n say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o great_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o renown_a s._n hylarie_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o both_o by_o christ_n own_o confession_n and_o by_o our_o belief_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v make_v man_n quoth_v damascene_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orth_n c._n 14._o and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o seed_n can_v he_o not_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n his_o blood_n great_a s._n augustin_n lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosper_n add_v his_o susâ—…rage_n to_o these_o in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v honour_n invisible_a thing_n viz._n flesh_n and_o blood_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la sacram_fw-la side_n also_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n it_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v then_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n to_o these_o i_o add_v s._n jerome_n write_v to_o edibius_n s_o cyril_n of_o alex_n de_fw-fr consecr_n di_fw-it 2._o c._n necessario_fw-la s._n greghom_n pasch._n s._n crysost_o 3._o dial_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd_v c._n 4._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o comment_n super_fw-la joh._n s._n anselm_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o treat_v of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o god_n church_n do_v hold_v with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o main_a point_n and_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v above_o humane_a reason_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a nor_o destructive_a to_o reason_n our_o divinos_fw-la do_v give_v plausible_a congruitye_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o impart_v or_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o because_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la communicativum_fw-la sâ—…i_fw-la goodness_n be_v communicative_a of_o its_o own_o self_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n we_o know_v not_o a_o good_a or_o liberal_a man_n from_o a_o niggard_n but_o by_o impart_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n to_o other_o if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o impart_v itself_o to_o other_o it_o must_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a goodness_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o in_o the_o
carry_v or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believer_n upon_o or_o by_o a_o bare_a bit_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o bare_a wine_n but_o how_o nonsensical_a this_o exposition_n be_v and_o how_o ill_o ground_v in_o true_a divinity_n and_o philosoâ—…hy_a i_o will_v present_o prove_v but_o first_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n sacrament_n or_o sign_n have_v if_o not_o a_o predicamental_a at_o least_o a_o transendental_a relation_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v what_o be_v formal_a in_o relation_n according_a all_o philosopher_n be_v not_o at_o all_o operative_a or_o exhibitive_a but_o only_o mere_a resultative_a in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n it_o relate_v unto_o as_o for_o example_n a_o father_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n because_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o son_n the_o formality_n of_o this_o word_n father_n consist_v in_o his_o fatherhood_n and_o the_o entity_n or_o subtract_v whereupon_o fatherhood_n rely_v be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fatherhood_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o relative_n that_o operate_v or_o exhibite_v a_o be_v to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v his_o correlative_a word_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o rather_o his_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o fatherhood_n only_o result_v from_o his_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o filiation_n or_o as_o one_o may_v say_v sonhood_n which_o be_v operate_v or_o exhibit_v by_o a_o forego_n generative_a act_n so_o that_o although_o the_o father_n and_o his_o act_n of_o generation_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o son_n because_o they_o be_v his_o effective_a or_o exhibitive_a cause_n yet_o the_o fatherhood_n be_v not_o elder_a than_o the_o sonhood_n because_o the_o fatherhood_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a relation_n do_v not_o effect_n or_o exhibit_v the_o sonhood_n but_o only_o relate_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o whence_o follow_v clear_o that_o although_o the_o father_n be_v before_o his_o son_n in_o his_o enâ—…itative_a be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n before_o he_o have_v a_o son_n or_o child_n in_o his_o fatherhood_n or_o relative_a be_v even_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o sign_n which_o be_v also_o relative_a word_n that_o what_o be_v formal_a in_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o operative_a or_o exhibitive_a but_o only_o resultative_a because_o they_o only_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v and_o effect_n or_o exhibit_v they_o not_o from_o whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n can_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o entity_n or_o subtract_v whereupon_o signification_n be_v found_v but_o according_a to_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n the_o entity_n whereupon_o signification_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v found_v be_v but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o entity_n be_v not_o exhibitive_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o believer_n i_o demonstrate_v thus_o if_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v necessary_a follow_v that_o as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o every_o fellow_n that_o drink_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o wine_n although_o he_o drink_v himself_o drink_v especial_o if_o he_o eat_v but_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n with_o it_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v full_a of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v convey_v into_o a_o drunkardâ—…_n soul_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v this_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o all_o the_o entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v agree_v if_o not_o specifical_o at_o least_o univocal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o cow_n be_v true_a and_o real_a animal_n and_o this_o word_n animal_n agree_v proper_o to_o every_o of_o they_o so_o the_o word_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o name_n but_o according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n univocal_a cause_n do_v produce_v effect_n alike_o all_o man_n other_o man_n all_o horse_n other_o horse_n and_o so_o â—…orth_o therefore_o if_o the_o entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n agree_v univocal_o as_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o effect_n must_v be_v all_o alike_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o their_o signification_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v can_v do_v it_o can_v exhibit_v convey_v or_o carry_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o believer_n the_o entity_n of_o all_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v do_v so_o also_o for_o they_o agree_v all_o univocaly_a &_o all_o univocal_a cause_n do_v produce_v effect_n a_o like_a therefore_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr must_v either_o contradict_v all_o philosopher_n and_o be_v the_o only_a philosopher_n himself_o or_o else_o grant_v that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o and_o too_o often_o in_o a_o day_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o if_o as_o often_o as_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o examine_v himself_o and_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v judicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandâ—…cavit_fw-la &_o â—…ibit_fw-la he_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n what_o impious_a nonsensical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v let_v any_o rational_a man_n consider_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o eucharist_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o subtract_v or_o foundation_n whereupon_o signification_n rely_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o signification_n be_v ground_v which_o sacramental_a species_n be_v receive_v worthy_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o feed_v the_o soul_n also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a exhibitive_a faculty_n to_o convey_v christ_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v upon_o she_o by_o unite_n her_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v she_o one_o os_fw-la his_o mystical_a member_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n by_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v and_o impatible_a if_o she_o receive_v he_o worthy_o he_o change_v her_o affection_n whole_o into_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_n she_o for_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o devout_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o unite_v and_o absorb_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v now_o impatible_a and_o glorify_a receive_v no_o damage_n or_o harm_n thereby_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v by_o cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o although_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o say_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n must_v also_o accompany_v this_o morsel_n unless_o a_o man_n eat_v it_o to_o his_o damnatian_n for_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v it_o a_o relish_n in_o the_o soul._n the_o royal_a prophet_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o feed_v their_o spirit_n also_o which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a entity_n of_o bread_n it_o can_v not_o do_v for_o they_o never_o eat_v wafer_n nor_o baker_n bread_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o entity_n of_o our_o corporal_a wine_n neither_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n will_v have_v our_o soul_n to_o eat_v it_o here_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o only_a charity_n and_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n faith_n for_o so_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr call_v it_o saying_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n by_o faith_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v show_v we_o either_o by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o speak_v or_o in_o true_a philosophy_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n mouth_n literal_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o pure_a
he_o speak_v the_o word_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr rodon_n do_v promise_n in_o his_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o rodon_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n will_v satisfy_v his_o hunger_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n he_o oâ—…th_v and_o drink_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o because_o eat_v satisfy_v hunger_n and_o drink_v quench_v thirst_n but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n which_o john_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n &_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o beleve_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a and_o distinguish_v the_o minor_a thus_o but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o we_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n which_o we_o have_v after_o christ_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n and_o quench_v our_o thirst_n after_o he_o or_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o convey_v christ_n into_o she_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o both_o the_o consequence_n follow_v therefore_o i_o say_v although_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o hope_v and_o charity_n be_v requisite_a condition_n wiihout_v which_o no_o body_n can_v have_v the_o spiritual_a refreshment_n this_o divine_a food_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o yet_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n joint_o or_o several_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o this_o refreshment_n and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o real_a entity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v receive_v corporal_o by_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o chief_o and_o principal_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a refreshment_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o glorify_a body_n that_o satisfy_v our_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n and_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o requisite_a condition_n that_o christ_n body_n shall_v feed_v we_o spiritual_o just_o as_o the_o application_n of_o fire_n to_o wood_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o fire_n shall_v burn_v the_o wood_n but_o none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o application_n the_o condition_n requisite_a be_v that_o which_o burn_v the_o wood_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o burn_a even_o so_o we_o say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a refreshment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o chief_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o and_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o condition_n requisite_a when_o his_o body_n be_v take_v corporal_o by_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v refresh_v we_o spiritual_o to_o the_o passage_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n alone_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o only_o beleive_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v for_o many_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v actual_o in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n cause_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o dare_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v drink_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o envy_v another_o man_n that_o by_o such_o a_o action_n he_o forfeit_v his_o belief_n if_o so_o then_o he_o present_o become_v a_o heretic_n for_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forfeiture_n of_o belief_n in_o a_o christian._n therefore_o the_o say_a passage_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o sacrament_n or_o by_o true_a contrition_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o take_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o soul_n if_o she_o leave_v he_o not_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o through_o her_o own_o fault_n shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n spiritual_o but_o be_v for_o ever_o refresh_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o increase_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o christ_n body_n when_o worthy_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n do_v work_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o because_o where_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v real_o present_a there_o be_v his_o divinity_n humanity_n and_o person_n also_o by_o concomitance_n and_o where_o his_o person_n be_v there_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o circumincession_n as_o diviâ—…s_n â—…all_v it_o but_o where_o the_o divinity_n personal_o iâ—…abits_v it_o replenish_v and_o satiat_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o spiritual_a food_n and_o joy_n therefore_o whosoever_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n worthy_o and_o put_v no_o obstacle_n to_o its_o spiritual_a operation_n he_o be_v satiate_v spiritual_o with_o the_o the_o same_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o concomitance_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o always_o accompany_v his_o glorify_a body_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumincession_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n inhabit_v the_o soul._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o rodon_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o faith_n that_o give_v life_n everlasting_a and_o not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n because_o many_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n it_o itself_o do_v corporal_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v mr._n the_o rodon_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v no_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o any_o sense_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v proper_o or_o improper_o without_o a_o proper_a or_o improper_a mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v of_o this_o celestial_a food_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o clear_a vision_n therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o seed_n the_o soul_n spiritual_o be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n work_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o concomitance_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o circumincession_n of_o the_o other_o two_o divine_a person_n with_o christ_n person_n there_o real_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n however_o i_o confess_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o theological_a virtue_n be_v condition_n requisite_a for_o one_o to_o be_v say_v spiritual_o and_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o a_o reprobate_n can_v take_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o corporal_a mouth_n without_o any_o spiritual_a nourishment_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o always_o operate_v spiritual_o in_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o theological_a virtue_n to_o receive_v it_o
be_v not_o probable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o cup_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cup_n of_o blood_n but_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o then_o convert_v into_o christ_n blood_n because_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o change_v until_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v these_o follow_a word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o before_o he_o utter_v those_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o a_o man_n must_v utter_v a_o proposition_n before_o he_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n he_o give_v it_o the_o donomination_n of_o wine_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n immediate_o after_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o until_o he_o add_v these_o other_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o by_o so_o say_v he_o make_v it_o his_o blood_n and_o consequent_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o i_o suppose_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v not_o at_o all_o propable_a his_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o rude_a illbred_a and_o irreverent_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o to_o snatch_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o drink_v it_o before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o the_o last_o part_n whereof_o viz._n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n make_v it_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v this_o arrow_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n blunt_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o can_v pierce_v transubstantiation_n therefore_o he_o outâ—…_n with_o his_o three_o arrow_n rodon_n 4._o when_o a_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o another_o we_o can_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n convert_v but_o only_o of_o that_o into_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v for_o example_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v change_v into_o a_o animal_n we_o can_v see_v no_o more_o the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o of_o the_o animal_n only_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o effect_n property_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o water_n be_v no_o more_o see_v but_o of_o the_o wine_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o can_v after_o the_o consecration_n perceive_v the_o effect_n property_n accident_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v there_o all_o the_o effect_n property_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o have_v all_o the_o effect_n accident_n and_o property_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n clothe_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n than_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v man_n and_o have_v all_o the_o effect_n property_n and_o accident_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o horse_n clothe_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o man_n answ._n i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n i_o confess_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n viz._n with_o our_o understanding_n support_v by_o divine_a faith_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a with_o its_o minor_a also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v both_o shatter_a the_o consequence_n must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n be_v because_o they_o be_v object_n of_o faith_n which_o object_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o corporal_a eye_n and_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o corporal_a sight_n be_v coloratum_fw-la quid_fw-la some_o colour_a thing_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o other_o sense_n be_v mere_a corporeal_a thing_n but_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v by_o their_o colour_n nor_o by_o smell_v touch_v or_o taste_v from_o whence_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o sharp_a keen_a and_o witty_a this_o arrow_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n be_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o high_a object_n and_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o both_o his_o example_n of_o seed_n into_o a_o animal_n and_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n without_o any_o of_o their_o effect_n see_v either_o in_o the_o animal_n or_o in_o the_o wine_n i_o confess_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o be_v but_o mere_a simple_a conversion_n and_o no_o sacrament_n but_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o only_o a_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o it_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n also_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o although_o the_o entitye_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v their_o accident_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v analogical_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o they_o be_v not_o real_o but_o mere_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o natural_a entitye_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v former_o sustentate_v be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o then_o be_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o although_o the_o sacramental_a species_n appear_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n to_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o the_o effect_n accident_n and_o propertye_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n viz._n to_o the_o understanding_n support_v by_o divine_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o himself_o say_v so_o and_o his_o word_n can_v make_v they_o so_o and_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a truth_n that_o if_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o but_o alas_o he_o never_o do_v it_o will_v have_v wrought_v its_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o property_n upon_o his_o poor_a soul_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o all_o other_o devout_a one_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o interior_a joy_n devotion_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o since_o he_o never_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n word_n as_o his_o church_n understand_v they_o but_o be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o tract_n of_o his_o sense_n only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o supernatural_a object_n certain_a i_o say_v it_o be_v and_o the_o very_a plain_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o he_o than_o a_o horse_n have_v that_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o oat_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o far_o rodon_n 5._o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subject_a to_o pass_v from_o one_o substance_n to_o another_o for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a action_n that_o do_v not_o presuppose_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eueharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n because_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n there_o remain_v no_o subject_n for_o at_o they_o assert_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o any_o subject_n at_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a conversion_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v the_o major_a for_o this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v only_o in_o formal_a substantial_a conversion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o one_o substantial_a form_n be_v change_v or_o convert_v into_o another_o as_o when_o the_o form_n of_o seed_n be_v change_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o the_o form_n of_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v but_o simple_a substantial_a conversion_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n pass_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o but_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o quite_o other_o sort_n of_o substantial_a conversion_n for_o not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o their_o matter_n or_o subject_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o
and_o because_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n retain_v its_o inclination_n to_o its_o proper_a subject_n and_o have_v anaptitudinal_n inherence_n in_o it_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o neither_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o accident_n nor_o of_o sacrament_n neither_o let_v this_o then_o suffice_v for_o his_o six_o arrow_n and_o its_o first_o reply_n now_o to_o his_o second_o reply_n rodon_n 8._o second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o sess_v 13._o command_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o latria_n which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v the_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v adore_v therefore_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n answ._n to_o this_o second_o reply_n we_o answer_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a council_n command_n and_o we_o adore_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v the_o high_a sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o what_o he_o infer_v viz._n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v creature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v so_o i_o answer_v and_o distinguish_v that_o proposition_n thus_o with_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n i_o confess_v with_o a_o relative_a adoration_n i_o deny_v for_o we_o give_v a_o relative_a adoration_n of_o latria_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a species_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a cross_n also_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o the_o adoration_n redound_v whole_o upon_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n a_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o latria_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n or_o reference_n unto_o god_n then_o indeed_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n but_o far_o be_v that_o from_o our_o intention_n when_o we_o adore_v they_o or_o any_o other_o picture_n or_o relic_n however_o our_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v and_o force_v our_o intention_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o we_o give_v but_o a_o relative_a adoration_n of_o latria_n even_o unto_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o better_a than_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o afford_v both_o they_o and_o the_o sacramental_a species_n too_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o latria_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v it_o but_o since_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr and_o his_o translator_n do_v impeach_v we_o with_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n we_o give_v to_o our_o sacrament_n as_o also_o concern_v our_o worship_v of_o image_n wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o also_o pose_v they_o and_o those_o of_o their_o party_n concern_v their_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o i_o say_v may_v not_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o afford_v any_o spiritual_a worship_n adoration_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o answer_v no_o then_o what_o respect_n have_v they_o for_o their_o sacrament_n or_o communion_n more_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o other_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o carouse_v with_o their_o communion_n wine_n and_o drink_v to_o one_o another_o with_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ordinary_o with_o the_o other_o wine_n when_o they_o drink_v together_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o why_o may_v not_o they_o throw_v a_o bit_n of_o their_o communion_n bread_n to_o a_o dog_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o common_a meal_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o spiritual_a reverence_n or_o worship_n for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o use_v they_o both_o alike_o if_o this_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o tenet_n concern_v their_o sacrament_n or_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o other_o ordinary_a bread_n which_o they_o often_o throw_v to_o dog_n i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v they_o have_v bring_v one_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n they_o only_o own_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o which_o he_o call_v that_o of_o his_o last_o supper_n among_o other_o of_o his_o divine_a word_n he_o say_v nolite_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dare_v canibus_fw-la give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o worship_n or_o respect_n for_o their_o communion_n bread_n than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o ordinary_n other_o bread_n whereof_o they_o give_v some_o to_o their_o dog_n i_o know_v not_o what_o their_o consecration_n signify_v if_o it_o hallow_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o to_o any_o holy_a thing_n a_o reverence_n veneration_n or_o worship_n be_v due_a if_o it_o do_v not_o hallow_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o consequent_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o dog_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v often_o throw_v to_o they_o and_o what_o will_v else_o forsooth_o follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o their_o communion-bread_n may_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o if_o bread_n can_v be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v that_o water_n may_v be_v consecrate_v also_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o virtue_n or_o force_n in_o our_o holy_a water_n but_o if_o their_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a and_o they_o give_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o their_o sacrament_n or_o communion_n this_o adoration_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o relative_n latria_n for_o they_o worship_v their_o communion-bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n break_a body_n and_o spill_v blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o they_o adore_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o then_o they_o give_v it_o a_o absolute_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o far_o grosser_n kind_n of_o idolatry_n then_o that_o they_o attach_v we_o with_o for_o they_o believe_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a creature_n but_o we_o believe_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o adore_v our_o sacrament_n upon_o far_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o do_v they_o moreover_o if_o they_o give_v a_o relative_n adoration_n of_o latria_n to_o their_o sacrament_n and_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o it_o signify_v christ_n why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o give_v a_o relative_a adoration_n to_o our_o crucifix_n and_o image_n because_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v or_o if_o they_o call_v we_o idolater_n for_o for_o do_v this_o why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v they_o idolater_n for_o adore_v their_o communion-bread_n in_o a_o word_n they_o must_v either_o give_v it_o no_o adoration_n worship_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o give_v to_o their_o unconsecrated_a bread_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v as_o well_o give_v it_o to_o their_o dog_n as_o they_o do_v their_o other_o bread_n or_o if_o they_o give_v it_o any_o adoration_n worship_n or_o reverence_n it_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o latriacal_a adoration_n either_o relative_n or_o absolute_a for_o they_o must_v adore_v it_o because_o it_o signify_v christ_n passion_n or_o they_o must_v adore_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o grosser_n idolatry_n than_o we_o do_v rodon_n 9_o three_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v it_o in_o sess_v 6._o and_o 13._o but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o
sign_n answ._n to_o his_o three_o i_o answer_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a council_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n holpen_v and_o support_v by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n although_o we_o can_v see_v they_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n as_o no_o more_o can_v we_o see_v the_o entity_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n if_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o their_o accident_n only_o and_o those_o accident_n we_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n be_v we_o firm_o believe_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o species_n but_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr faith_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o delicate_a that_o unless_o he_o see_v and_o smell_v the_o object_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o certain_o this_o divine_a man_n see_v and_o smell_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v they_o o_o curious_a eye_n o_o delicate_a nose_n rodon_n 10._o last_o i_o say_v that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n relate_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o relation_n be_v always_o between_o two_o different_a thing_n because_o nothing_o relate_v to_o itself_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrst_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o jesus_n christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n not_o be_v different_a from_o himself_o can_v be_v relative_a to_o himself_o nor_o the_o sign_n of_o himself_o answ._n to_o his_o last_o reply_n i_o answer_v sufficient_o already_o where_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o inconvenient_a nor_o contradictory_n that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v represent_v and_o signify_v its_o own_o self_n for_o example_n that_o a_o old_a man_n may_v represent_v his_o own_o self_n in_o his_o youthful_a action_n or_o represent_v upon_o a_o theatre_n what_o feat_n of_o arm_n he_o do_v in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o representer_n and_o the_o represent_v be_v the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o every_o old_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v it_o what_o hard_a matter_n be_v it_o then_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n can_v represent_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n although_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o famous_a philosophy-professour_n as_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr translator_n take_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr to_o be_v especial_o he_o have_v so_o curious_a a_o eye_n and_o dainty_a a_o nose_n as_o can_v reach_v up_o to_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a and_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o old_a woman_n and_o child_n understanding_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n quiver_n be_v quite_o exhaust_v his_o arrow_n vain_o spend_v transubstantiation_n untouched_a and_o consequent_o the_o mass_n alive_a as_o yet_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o great_a feat_n he_o will_v perform_v in_o his_o next_o chapter_n for_o he_o vow_v our_o diana_n death_n &_o resolve_v here_o to_o give_v she_o her_o healing-stroak_n and_o to_o that_o intent_n he_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n more_o than_o double_a fill_v his_o quiver_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v but_o six_o in_o the_o next_o he_o have_v thirteen_o keen_a arrow_n therefore_o let_v we_o for_o shame_n accompany_v our_o old_a mistress_n and_o forsake_v she_o not_o while_o she_o have_v any_o life_n in_o she_o and_o we_o any_o hope_n to_o save_v she_o from_o her_o tragical_a end_n chap._n iu._n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a wafer_n look_v now_o very_o well_o to_o yourself_o madam_n diana_n for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o aim_v thus_o at_o you_o rodon_n 1._o the_o romish_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o â—…ody_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o host_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o host_n which_o doctrine_n i_o destroy_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n answ._n the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v a_o excellent_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o say_v so_o because_o the_o priest_n receive_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o change_v it_o into_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o his_o body_n unless_o they_o have_v power_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o since_o they_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v evident_o that_o if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o do_v so_o also_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o â—…o_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o consequent_o that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o power_n to_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v himself_o or_o dare_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o transubstantiate_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o christ_n say_v in_o express_a term_n this_o be_v my_o body_n dare_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n what_o thing_n else_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o but_o to_o contradict_v christ_n word_n and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o tooth_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o but_o contradictory_n when_o they_o be_v say_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o as_o any_o man_n may_v clear_o see_v this_o good_a mounsieur_fw-fr oppose_v here_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o christ_n power_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o he_o give_v no_o more_o virtue_n to_o christ_n effective_a and_o creative_a word_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o other_o ordinary_a man_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o lucifer_n like_o goliath_n speak_v that_o dare_v oppose_v christ_n plain_a word_n aâ—…_n they_o be_v general_o understand_v by_o his_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o can_v by_o true_a philosophy_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o philosophical_a conclusion_n deduce_v out_o of_o any_o philosophical_a principle_n general_o allow_v of_o by_o all_o christian_a philosopher_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o romish_a doctor_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o beyond_o christ_n power_n then_o i_o confess_v he_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n and_o prize_n for_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o implicancy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v impossible_a even_o to_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o quite_o destroy_v reason_n and_o sense_n and_o god_n be_v reason_n itself_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o task_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n power_n and_o might_n to_o transubstantiate_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v then_o how_o can_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o lucifer-like_a heretic_n for_o oppose_v christ_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o word_n i_o be_o no_o romish_a doctor_n but_o one_o of_o their_o mean_a disciple_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v take_v up_o the_o â—…udgells_n in_o this_o just_a quarrel_n against_o great_a and_o famous_a de_fw-fr rodon_n next_o unto_o holy_a writ_n as_o his_o translator_n esteem_v he_o one_o of_o the_o smart_a and_o best_a of_o his_o party_n that_o ever_o write_v yet_o and_o be_v extant_a against_o
the_o romish_a heresy_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o decision_n and_o arbitration_n of_o our_o contest_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o any_o judicious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d reader_n but_o lo_o here_o he_o come_v with_o his_o first_o keen_a arrow_n rodon_n 2._o if_o a_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o a_o place_n either_o it_o must_v be_v produce_v there_o or_o it_o must_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o some_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o way_n of_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o put_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n the_o jacobin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o the_o jesuiâ—…s_n that_o it_o be_v produce_v there_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o come_v nor_o be_v bring_v thither_o into_o the_o host_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v produce_v there_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o host_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v mr._n the_o rodons_n supposition_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v create_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiate_v or_o convert_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o conversion_n one_o substance_n succee_v another_o so_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o and_o formal_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n but_o all_o philosopher_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o thousand_o substance_n can_v be_v altogether_o in_o one_o point_n without_o take_v up_o any_o proper_a place_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o where_o his_o substance_n or_o body_n be_v that_o there_o his_o quantity_n be_v also_o by_o concomitance_n though_o not_o with_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n in_o order_n to_o its_o part_n as_o they_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o place_n for_o extension_n of_o part_n in_o order_n to_o a_o place_n be_v but_o a_o property_n of_o quantity_n or_o of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o quantity_n consist_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr ask_v we_o how_o this_o be_v feasable_a or_o how_o can_v a_o body_n be_v without_o be_v in_o a_o place_n we_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o sydrach_n mysach_n and_o abednego_n can_v be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n without_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o great_a fire_n that_o be_v put_v under_o it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o god_n supply_v or_o hinder_v the_o heat_n notwithstanding_o the_o fire_n remain_v because_o heat_n be_v only_o a_o property_n and_o not_o essential_a to_o fire_n the_o same_o thing_n say_v we_o also_o of_o quantity_n or_o of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n and_o of_o its_o part_n as_o they_o be_v extend_v in_o order_n to_o a_o place_n therefore_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o no_o substance_n be_v proper_o in_o a_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o self_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n since_o christ_n hinder_v or_o obstruct_v the_o quantitative_a dimension_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v obstruct_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o without_o be_v in_o any_o proper_a place_n rodon_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n from_o any_o other_o place_n because_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n body_n neither_o come_v nor_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o host_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o when_o a_o body_n come_v or_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o must_v leave_v its_o first_o place_n for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v from_o paris_n to_o rome_n he_o must_v leave_v paris_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n never_o leave_v heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3_o therefore_o christ_n body_n neither_o come_v nor_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o host_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v because_o a_o man_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o without_o pass_v through_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v too_o vast_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o these_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o immediate_o after_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n moreover_o it_o must_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v in_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o all_o he_o air_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n where_o the_o host_n be_v because_o a_o man_n can_v pass_v through_o a_o place_n without_o be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v three_o sort_n of_o existence_n at_o once_o viz._n one_o natural_a and_o glorious_a existence_n in_o heaven_n one_o sacramental_a existence_n in_o the_o hoji_fw-la and_o one_o airy_a existence_n in_o the_o air_n but_o sâ—…ing_v all_o thâ—…se_a thing_n be_v absurd_a we_o must_v conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n body_n neither_o come_v nor_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n answ._n i_o tell_v you_o just_a now_o mounsieur_fw-fr that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o reason_n all_o philosopher_n give_v viz._n that_o no_o substance_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n which_o dimension_n we_o say_v christ_n body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v in_o it_o immediate_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n wherein_o one_o substance_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o other_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o bring_v from_o another_o place_n into_o the_o sacrament_n or_o produce_v in_o it_o as_o in_o its_o propor_n place_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o exist_v in_o it_o without_o any_o local_a dimension_n as_o all_o other_o substance_n if_o they_o be_v without_o their_o quantitative_a dimension_n will_v exist_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o without_o take_v up_o any_o place_n yet_o since_o you_o be_v so_o acute_a a_o philosopher_n or_o at_o least_o take_v by_o your_o party_n to_o be_v so_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o philosophical_a principle_n against_o we_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o common_a definition_n which_o all_o philosopher_n give_v of_o a_o place_n as_o also_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v how_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n all_o divine_n and_o christian_a philosopher_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o unanimous_o own_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o be_v define_v thus_o ultima_fw-la superficies_n corporis_fw-la continentis_fw-la immobilis_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o last_o superfice_n or_o overmost_a part_n of_o the_o first_o immovable_a contain_v body_n for_o example_n my_o proper_a place_n be_v the_o next_o hollow_a superfice_n of_o the_o air_n surround_v my_o body_n and_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n be_v the_o next_o hollow_a superfice_n of_o the_o vessel_n not_o the_o exterior_a but_o the_o interior_a superfice_n where_o note_n that_o according_a to_o philosopher_n a_o proper_a place_n have_v also_o these_o two_o property_n or_o faculty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o contain_v first_o it_o circumscribe_v and_o environ_n the_o thing_n place_v of_o all_o side_n and_o round_o about_o second_o a_o proper_a place_n be_v a_o preservative_n of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o every_o corporal_a thing_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o tend_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n and_o centre_n so_o we_o see_v fire_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o ascend_v towards_o its_o own_o element_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n and_o place_n it_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a water_n also_o tend_v natural_o towards_o the_o sea_n and_o until_o it_o be_v in_o its_o element_n &_o centre_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o also_o
with_o all_o other_o elementary_a and_o mix_v body_n as_o to_o the_o second_o all_o philosopher_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n circumscriptive_o and_o definitive_o corporal_a thing_n circumscriptive_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n soul_n definitive_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n as_o god_n be_v but_o in_o some_o finite_a or_o limit_a place_n wherein_o they_o operate_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o superfice_n nor_o also_o depend_v of_o their_o place_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conservation_n as_o corporal_a thing_n do_v beside_o these_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o all_o philosopher_n own_o the_o divine_n hold_v of_o a_o three_o way_n viz._n to_o be_v sacramental_o in_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v from_o both_o divine_n &_o philosopher_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n 3_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n circumscriptive_o definitive_o &_o sacramental_o what_o be_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptive_o be_v proper_o in_o its_o place_n because_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o place_n touch_v &_o surround_v the_o superfice_n of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o contain_v so_o the_o hollow_a superfice_n of_o the_o vessel_n touch_v and_o surround_v the_o water_n which_o be_v within_o the_o vessel_n what_o be_v in_o a_o place_n definitive_o or_o sacramental_o be_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n because_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v touch_v not_o one_o another_o immediate_o as_o all_o proper_a place_n ought_v to_o touch_v immediate_o all_o the_o thing_n proper_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o soul_n have_v no_o superfice_n wherewith_o to_o touch_v the_o superfice_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v for_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o only_o corporal_a thing_n have_v superfice_n however_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n improper_o because_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o some_o limit_n of_o bound_n where_o they_o operate_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v in_o all_o place_n as_o god_n be_v like_v unto_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v strict_o within_o the_o immediate_a limit_n of_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n still_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n never_o touch_v the_o superfice_n of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o they_o as_o corporal_a thing_n touch_v and_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o their_o proper_a place_n all_o proper_a place_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n univocal_a or_o circumscriptive_a place_n and_o all_o improper_a place_n they_o call_v equivocal_a place_n such_o as_o be_v definitive_a and_o sacramental_a oneâ—…_n for_o proper_o and_o in_o rigour_n they_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o because_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a place_n agree_v not_o with_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o superficial_a manner_n of_o contain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o they_o this_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n presuppose_v i_o answer_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr major_n with_o this_o distinction_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n circumscriptive_o as_o into_o its_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n i_o confess_v the_o major_a sacramental_o as_o into_o its_o equivocal_a place_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a therefore_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o host_n but_o not_o as_o in_o any_o proper_a place_n for_o to_o be_v in_o a_o equivocal_a place_n be_v as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o say_v in_o no_o place_n at_o all_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o equivocal_a place_n be_v no_o more_o a_o proper_a place_n than_o a_o equivocal_a or_o paint_a man_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o real_a man_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o circumscriptive_a motion_n or_o bring_v it_o circumscriptive_o from_o one_o proper_a place_n to_o another_o as_o our_o circumscriptive_a body_n move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o effective_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n his_o substance_n succeed_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n without_o any_o proper_a local_a motion_n for_o he_o be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o substance_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o proper_a motion_n and_o although_o his_o quantity_n be_v where_o his_o substance_n be_v by_o concomitance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o with_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n for_o these_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o babylonian_a fire_n or_o surnace_n be_v hinder_v supernatural_o and_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n as_o we_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n like_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la all_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o all_o christ_n in_o every_o point_n and_o particle_n of_o the_o host_n as_o all_o philosopher_n say_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o as_o in_o one_o definitive_a or_o limit_a improper_a place_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o its_o improper_a place_n not_o definitive_o or_o limit_v to_o one_o host_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o one_o body_n but_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o sacramental_a existence_n christ_n body_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o sacramental_a ubication_n or_o existence_n differ_v from_o the_o the_o divine_a general_a ubication_n in_o this_o that_o the_o sacramental_a ubication_n be_v but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v and_o the_o general_a divine_a ubication_n be_v in_o all_o place_n for_o without_o it_o the_o creature_n will_v desist_v to_o be_v but_o here_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr may_v object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n soul_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o soul_n be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o univocal_a place_n but_o only_o of_o a_o equivocal_a one_o but_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a real_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v but_o a_o univocal_a circumscriptive_a place_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a real_a body_n &_o no_o spirit_n &_o yet_o i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o equivocal_a place_n in_o the_o host_n because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v spiritualise_v with_o spiritual_a quality_n which_o redound_v into_o it_o from_o his_o glorify_a soul_n which_o spiritual_a quality_n the_o divine_n call_v dote_v corporis_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la the_o dowry_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o be_v subtlety_n impassibilitie_n agility_n and_o clarity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n a_o glorify_a body_n have_v to_o its_o soul_n in_o so_o far_o that_o it_o neither_o clog_v nor_o burden_n she_o as_o our_o lumpish_a body_n do_v our_o soul_n here_o the_o body_n may_v move_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o the_o instantanean_a motion_n of_o its_o soul_n or_o of_o her_o mind_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n betwixt_o the_o divinity_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o glorify_a body_n it_o may_v accompany_v they_o into_o ten_o million_o of_o equivocal_a place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o real_a body_n endow_v with_o spiritual_a quality_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o a_o spiritual_a entity_n or_o substance_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n be_v two_o different_a entity_n essential_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n body_n
see_v that_o his_o own_o personal_a presence_n be_v necessary_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o heaven_n to_o glorify_v his_o church_n triumphant_a on_o earth_n to_o assâ—…t_v his_o church_n militant_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o â—…ays_v there_o in_o his_o natural_a glorious_a shape_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n now_o suppose_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o and_o this_o other_o say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26._o and_o luke_n 22._o and_o compare_v these_o two_o passage_n with_o that_o of_o the_o prov._n 8._o viz._n and_o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o say_v not_o his_o representation_n figure_n or_o sign_n but_o his_o real_a self_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v also_o real_o upon_o earth_n until_o the_o consâ—…mation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v in_o his_o natural_a glorious_a shape_n in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a shape_n in_o heaven_n and_o sacramental_o with_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o whereas_o he_o see_v our_o nature_n abhor_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v raw_a flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o attemperate_a and_o accommodate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o exhibit_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v our_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a food_n but_o to_o do_v this_o he_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v vanish_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o supply_v their_o place_n he_o see_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o accident_n shall_v remain_v undestroy_v to_o be_v symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n impanated_a that_o be_v in_o bread_n as_o luther_n false_o assert_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o bread_n or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o bread_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o connatural_a subject_n therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n he_o give_v the_o sacramental_a species_n a_o substance-like_a existence_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o subject_n and_o he_o prop_n they_o miraculous_o with_o his_o own_o infinite_a power_n though_o still_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n retain_v their_o aptitudinal_n inherence_n which_o substance_n do_v not_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a see_v he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o on_o earth_n for_o to_o verify_v his_o above_o mention_a saying_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o then_o be_v sacramental_o with_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o equivocal_a place_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o point_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o whereas_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o place_n together_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n together_o also_o for_o we_o to_o be_v feed_v therewith_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v obvious_a to_o the_o good_a and_o wicked_a for_o to_o make_v the_o good_a better_o and_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a people_n good_a and_o devout_a the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o own_o fault_n as_o no_o more_o be_v a_o apothecary_n shop_n the_o worse_a for_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o excellent_a medicine_n and_o drug_n in_o it_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o kill_v here_o and_o there_o some_o people_n that_o take_v they_o undisâ—…reetly_o in_o like_a manner_n although_o some_o judas-like_o people_n receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o be_v institute_v for_o we_o all_o as_o also_o because_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o right_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a for_o if_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v judas_n his_o heart_n give_v he_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v though_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v receive_v it_o unworthy_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n minister_n not_o know_v the_o unworthi_a ness_n of_o the_o receiver_n give_v it_o he_o in_o hope_n it_o will_v make_v he_o better_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o body_n to_o judas_n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v work_v his_o damnation_n because_o though_o he_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a yet_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o public_a and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o secret_a sin_n viz._n of_o avarice_n or_o theft_n even_o so_o do_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v she_o bar_v no_o body_n for_o his_o private_a sin_n from_o receive_v it_o know_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o judas_n his_o fame_n and_o reputation_n though_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a sinner_n conceal_o and_o therefore_o deny_v not_o he_o his_o body_n because_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v public_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o she_o ought_v also_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o her_o child_n but_o unto_o public_a sinner_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n she_o flat_o and_o open_o deny_v this_o sacrament_n before_o they_o become_v whole_o reconcile_v and_o penitent_a at_o lest_o exterior_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o a_o beast_n shall_v eat_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v steal_v burn_a or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o itself_o for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o his_o unworthy_a minister_n to_o discern_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a from_o a_o mere_a man_n also_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o future_a accident_n may_v chance_v by_o reason_n of_o fire_n water_n thief_n or_o bruit_n beast_n and_o especial_o because_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a no_o annoyance_n or_o harm_n can_v come_v to_o a_o glorify_a body_n from_o any_o of_o all_o those_o forementioned_a thing_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a and_o not_o at_o all_o inconvenient_a to_o keep_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o decent_a tabernacle_n depute_v and_o consecrate_v mere_o for_o that_o use_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o to_o have_v it_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n in_o time_n of_o need_n for_o the_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o like_a to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v only_o for_o this_o purpose_n so_o be_v our_o church_n for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o prayer_n and_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n whatever_o use_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr and_o this_o confederate_a reformer_n put_v their_o church_n to_o as_o also_o those_o of_o we_o which_o they_o wrongful_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n notwithstanding_o our_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n successive_o even_o since_o their_o erection_n by_o our_o ancestor_n who_o build_v they_o and_o plant_v christian_a religion_n here_o in_o england_n nay_o all_o this_o the_o very_a protestant_a chronicler_n themselves_o assert_v and_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o devil_n ever_o venture_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n either_o to_o touch_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o believe_v not_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o that_o jew_n witch_n thief_n or_o such_o like_a rabble_n may_v have_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o abuse_v it_o and_o also_o of_o stupendous_a miracle_n and_o exemplary_a punishment_n that_o often_o happen_v unto_o the_o malefactor_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o country_n i_o have_v read_v in_o several_a grave_n and_o credible_a author_n therefore_o all_o the_o
forementioned_a necessity_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o peron_n that_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v serve_v as_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a which_o be_v baptise_a will_n rise_v again_o in_o glory_n have_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o new_a depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o diâ—…eerning_v what_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o unâ—…t_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a so_o they_o cause_v grace_n and_o give_v spiritual_a nourishment_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o sacrament_n the_o old_a sacrament_n as_o all_o divine_n do_v hold_v be_v but_o vasa_fw-la vacua_fw-la imply_v vessel_n and_o produce_v grace_n only_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o but_o christ_n sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v vasa_fw-la plena_fw-la vessel_n full_a and_o replenish_a with_o grace_n and_o do_v produce_v grace_n when_o they_o have_v no_o obstacle_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o their_o own_o operation_n for_o if_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v of_o no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v for_o example_n if_o circumcision_n be_v of_o as_o great_a virtue_n as_o baptism_n be_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o good_a as_o the_o eucharist_n what_o need_v he_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n whereas_o the_o old_a one_o be_v quite_o as_o good_a as_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o save_v christ_n credit_n from_o make_v superfluous_a sacrament_n and_o law_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n maintain_v and_o say_v that_o his_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n have_v always_o a_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o in_o real_a truth_n it_o be_v so_o because_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n derive_v their_o source_n immediate_o from_o christ_n passion_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v be_v dip_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o mere_a symbol_n or_o type_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o look_v remote_o and_o as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o upon_o it_o however_o because_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o passion_n they_o serve_v as_o remedy_n to_o those_o of_o their_o time_n while_o they_o be_v in_o vigour_n because_o those_o of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o after_o the_o new_a one_o be_v institute_v and_o promulge_v then_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v quite_o cashire_v and_o the_o case_n be_v now_o quite_o alter_v with_o we_o for_o no_o body_n can_v now_o be_v save_v without_o they_o or_o at_o lest_o such_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o whence_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n without_o have_v ever_o participate_v actual_o of_o our_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o eat_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v baptise_a because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n will_v rise_v so_o also_o though_o they_o never_o receive_v actual_o the_o b._n sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o believer_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o in_o glory_n unless_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n actual_o or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o otherwise_o for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v nâ—…t_o have_v life_n in_o we_o final_o as_o to_o s._n paul_n word_n allege_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodan_n rom._n 8._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v absolute_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o he_o only_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o which_o word_n may_v be_v very_o well_o expound_v and_o understand_v thus_o viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v principal_o and_o immediate_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v the_o seed_n which_o mediate_o and_o remote_o bring_v or_o convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o certain_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o better_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n unite_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n can_v better_o convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o than_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v this_o miraculous_a arrow_n unlucky_o split_v his_o last_o arrow_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o clear_a scripture_n but_o if_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v our_o diana_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o then_o against_o she_o here_o it_o be_v rodon_n last_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n acts._n 1._o and_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n s._n john_n 16._o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n math._n 26._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o jesus_n say_v s._n math._n 24._o viz._n in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n or_o cabinet_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o put_v christ_n body_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o several_a cabinet_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v in_o the_o cupboard_n tameion_n be_v proper_o a_o cupboard_n to_o keep_v meat_n in_o answ._n the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr four_o first_o scripturistical_a arrow_n i_o break_v in_o shiver_n with_o one_o blow_n for_o i_o say_v that_o those_o four_o passage_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o remain_v there_o in_o his_o proper_a humane_a shape_n which_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sacramental_a species_n and_o whereas_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr allege_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v the_o father_n john_n 16._o and_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n math._n 26._o so_o i_o allege_v also_o against_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr that_fw-mi christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n math._n 26._o and_o s._n luke_n 22._o and_o bebold_a i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n math._n 28._o therefore_o to_o versie_n all_o these_o passageâ—…_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o concordance_n and_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o heaven_n and_o real_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o way_n upon_o earth_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n our_o romish_a doctor_n do_v teach_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o real_o with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-la rodon_n and_o his_o party_n do_v flat_o deny_v to_o our_o impeachment_n of_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n s._n matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o 24_o chapt._n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v come_v and_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v
christian_n or_o else_o what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o and_o all_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n believe_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o make_v we_o from_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o 50th_o psalm_n to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v nicodemus_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v whether_o himself_o or_o another_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o phisical_a metaphisical_a or_o logical_a certainty_n which_o be_v the_o certainty_n the_o mounsieur_fw-fr aim_n at_o here_o for_o of_o a_o moral_a certainty_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o who_o know_v unless_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o whether_o he_o that_o offer_v to_o baptize_v he_o have_v any_o belief_n or_o intention_n to_o baptize_v moreover_o who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o that_o offer_v to_o baptise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o major_a be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o no_o man_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v natural_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o any_o humane_a body_n and_o delude_v our_o five_o sense_n with_o his_o prestigious_a black_a art_n if_o god_n permit_v it_o he_o who_o i_o ask_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr in_o such_o a_o case_n know_v his_o child_n or_o any_o man_n else_o from_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o perfect_a stature_n and_o shape_n of_o his_o child_n or_o of_o such_o a_o man_n when_o our_o saviour_n cure_v the_o young_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n although_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharisee_n see_v and_o know_v he_o every_o day_n before_o while_o he_o be_v blind_a yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o have_v his_o perfect_a sight_n they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o major_a i_o ask_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n how_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n can_v be_v observe_v among_o we_o unless_o we_o certain_o know_v we_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o argument_n we_o can_v have_v no_o phisical_a certainty_n which_o be_v the_o certainty_n he_o require_v for_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o with_o devil_n incarnate_a instead_o of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o have_v we_o certainty_n that_o we_o converse_v with_o christian_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o be_v ever_o baptise_a or_o no._n but_o how_o not_o only_o inconsiderable_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o also_o impious_a abominable_a and_o pernicious_a these_o sequels_fw-fr be_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr very_a considerable_a argument_n in_o the_o car_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n i_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_n and_o before_o i_o answer_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o christian_a platform_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o all_o to_o bear_v my_o answer_n up_o therefore_o i_o presuppose_v with_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o that_o intent_n leave_v they_o his_o life_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n and_o his_o sacrament_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n i_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n he_o plant_v his_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o plant_v she_o so_o firm_o too_o that_o he_o lest_o those_o of_o her_o congregation_n a_o certain_a &_o sure_a method_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o she_o else_o where_o be_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n i_o suppose_v also_o with_o all_o christian_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n to_o christianity_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o by_o it_o only_o we_o be_v enroll_v in_o christ_n book_n and_o call_v christian_n or_o make_v mystical_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o sacrameat_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o without_o it_o no_o body_n be_v a_o christian_n doubtless_o christ_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o corporal_a necessity_n be_v so_o careful_a provident_a and_o wise_a be_v not_o â—…ailing_a concern_v the_o grand_a and_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o which_o be_v our_o soul_n safety_n but_o lest_o mean_v sure_a &_o safe_a in_o his_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o aid_n and_o relief_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o bring_v she_o safe_o to_o the_o happy_a port_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o she_o be_v create_v these_o mean_n or_o medium_n be_v chief_o his_o sacrament_n which_o derive_v their_o virtue_n from_o his_o passion_n and_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v dip_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n be_v no_o body_n without_o it_o can_v have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n concern_v baptism_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o administer_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o wherein_o that_o certainty_n consist_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o phisical_a or_o moral_a one_o be_v the_o question_n a_o phisical_a certitude_n as_o philosopher_n say_v be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o palpable_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n either_o by_o his_o reason_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v a_o moral_a certitude_n they_o say_v be_v when_o one_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o thing_n not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n or_o touch_v hear_v or_o taste_v it_o but_o because_o all_o man_n say_v it_o be_v so_o for_o example_n when_o all_o the_o world_n say_v there_o be_v a_o famous_a city_n in_o england_n call_v london_n those_z that_o be_v at_o london_n and_o see_v it_o have_v a_o phisical_a certitude_n thereof_o but_o those_o that_o never_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o see_v it_o have_v but_o a_o moral_a certitude_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o the_o relation_n of_o all_o people_n where_o note_n that_o a_o moral_a certainty_n may_v sometime_o have_v as_o a_o much_o or_o more_o firmity_n in_o it_o then_o a_o phisical_a one_o have_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n providence_n and_o word_n this_o true_a doctrine_n presuppose_v i_o answer_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n argument_n thus_o grant_v his_o major_n viz._n that_o in_o lawful_a adoration_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o that_o adore_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o what_o he_o adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o deny_v his_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o romanist_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o host_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o to_o his_o second_o minor_a viz._n but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n there_o have_v be_v no_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n or_o in_o the_o requisite_a intention_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o with_o a_o moral_a certitude_n because_o of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n that_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o he_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fayling_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n mention_v destructive_a to_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o our_o day_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n militant_a will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a even_o to_o think_v of_o and_o this_o moral_a certainty_n especial_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n be_v far_o firm_a and_o better_a than_o any_o of_o our_o phisical_a natural_a certitude_n be_v and_o consequent_o mr._n the_o rodon_n very_a considerable_a additionate_n proposition_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n rodon_n
consecrate_a and_o worship_v and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n and_o arnobius_n in_o book_n 6._o dedication_n and_o consecration_n make_v they_o dwell_v in_o image_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o habitation_n of_o earth_n or_o rather_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o dedication_n they_o be_v incorporate_v and_o joyve_v to_o the_o image_n but_o may_v not_o all_o heathen_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o christian_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o just_a so_o in_o your_o eucharist_n viz._n that_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o our_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n but_o change_v their_o destiny_n by_o consecration_n behold_v it_o be_v knead_v and_o mould_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o god_n behold_v it_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o god_n behold_v it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o adore_v and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n for_o your_o christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o these_o earthy_a matter_n or_o rather_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n he_o be_v incorporate_v and_o join_v to_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o the_o heathen_n have_v both_o great_a and_o little_a image_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o little_a as_o in_o the_o great_a one_o arnobius_n in_o book_n 6._o jeer_v they_o for_o this_o say_v that_o if_o their_o god_n have_v their_o great_a and_o little_a image_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v straighten_v for_o want_v of_o room_n in_o the_o little_a one_o whereas_o in_o the_o great_a one_o they_o may_v stretch_v themselves_o out_o at_o their_o full_a length_n but_o may_v not_o the_o heathen_n have_v reproach_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v whole_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o a_o little_a host_n as_o in_o a_o great_a one_o and_o as_o well_o in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o host_n as_o in_o the_o great_a last_o the_o heathen_n be_v reproach_v for_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n thing_n that_o can_v see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n breath_n speak_v or_o move_v thing_n expose_v to_o age_n rust_n corruption_n dust_n fall_v break_v burn_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o injury_n of_o worm_n mouse_n and_o other_o beast_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v steal_v lock_v up_o etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o arnobius_n lactantius_n minutius_n felix_n and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v believe_v what_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v may_v not_o the_o heathen_n have_v reply_v thus_o and_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o host_n which_o you_o worship_v be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n band_n that_o mould_v it_o and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o form_n as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o consecraâ—…â—…_n with_o certain_a word_n to_o make_v your_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o whole_a and_o entire_a do_v not_o you_o adore_v your_o host_n which_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_n nor_o breath_n nor_o walk_n nor_o speak_v none_o move_v be_v not_o your_o host_n subject_n to_o age_n dust_n fell_v burn_a to_o worm_n to_o mouse_n and_o to_o other_o beast_n be_v it_o not_o subject_a to_o be_v take_v away_o stolen_z lock_v up_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o host_n be_v only_a subject_n to_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v under_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v say_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o their_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o the_o image_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o in_o arnobius_n his_o 6_o book_n they_o speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o copper_n gold_n and_o silver_n whereof_o the_o image_n be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n and_o deity_n that_o of_o themselves_o deserve_v adoration_n but_o in_o these_o material_n we_o adore_v those_o that_o sacred_a dedication_n introduce_v and_o cause_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o image_n answ._n certain_o what_o you_o add_v mounsieur_fw-fr viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o adore_v the_o host_n nor_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o invisible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o false_a and_o you_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o romance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v true_a history_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o either_o prove_v or_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n himself_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n from_o all_o age_n have_v be_v to_o adore_v the_o host_n and_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o general_n council_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n bare_a witness_n against_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o contradict_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o this_o point_n s._n alexander_n 1._o that_o glorious_a pope_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 121._o be_v number_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n among_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o holy_a prelate_n pass_v his_o verdict_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n say_v nihil_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la majus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n cyrillus_n the_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n one_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o term_n incruentam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la servitutem_fw-la &_o sanctificamur_fw-la participes_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o pretiosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la communem_fw-la carnem_fw-la percipientes_fw-la sed_fw-la veer_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la verbi_fw-la propriam_fw-la factam_fw-la we_o celebrate_v a_o incruent_a service_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o true_a lifegiving_a and_o proper-made_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o s._n hillary_n not_o jess_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subscribe_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la with_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la relictus_fw-la est_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la concern_v the_o verity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o s._n damascen_n also_o add_v his_o suffrage_n to_o these_o holy_a father_n above_o mention_v lib._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we orthod_n c._n 14._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr figura_fw-la quoth_v he_o panis_fw-la &_o vinnm_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la deificatum_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la dicente_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la figura_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguis_fw-la bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n deify_v our_o lord_n himself_o aver_v this_o be_v my_o not_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o body_n not_o figure_n of_o blood_n but_o blood_n oh_o what_o a_o friend_n and_o favourite_n be_v damascen_n of_o de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o of_o his_o presbyterian_a opinion_n and_o faction_n great_a s._n aug._n testimony_n be_v also_o for_o we_o lib._n send_v pros._n caro_n say_v he_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la opertam_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la vini_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la potamus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o flesh_n we_o take_v cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o taste_v of_o wine_n s._n
hierom_n also_o a_o old_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v unanimous_a with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n nec_fw-la moses_n say_v he_o dedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la neither_o do_v moses_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o inviter_n and_o the_o feast_n ne_o the_o eater_n and_o the_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v who_o in_o all_o persection_n be_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la panis_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la jam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la what_o be_v but_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o i_o add_v great_a s._n gregory_n common_o call_v the_o four_o universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o in_o hom_n pascha_fw-la have_v these_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la comeditur_fw-la &_o bibitur_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la integer_fw-la vivus_fw-la &_o immaculatus_fw-la manet_fw-la christ_n himself_o be_v daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o verity_n or_o reality_n but_o he_o remain_v entire_a alive_a and_o unspotted_a if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n susfice_v not_o the_o curious_a reader_n let_v he_o read_v s._n chrysost._n dial_n 3._o de_fw-la dignit_fw-la sacerd_v cap_n 4._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o comment_n sup_v job_n s._n anselm_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o &_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o and_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v term_v agree_v with_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o credible_a at_o all_o that_o after_o christ_n himself_o promise_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o this_o idolatry_n shall_v creep_v into_o her_o bosom_n infect_v all_o her_o noble_a member_n enlarge_v itself_o through_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o know_v and_o last_o for_o innumerable_a age_n without_o controlment_n or_o opposition_n for_o none_o of_o dianas_fw-la adversary_n can_v hitherto_o ever_o tell_v when_o she_o begin_v to_o show_v her_o face_n in_o christ_n church_n or_o who_o for_o many_o age_n oppose_v her_o entrance_n all_o heresy_n that_o ever_o creep_v or_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v with_o their_o chief_a author_n and_o ringleader_n only_o our_o diana_n the_o idol_n in_o the_o mounsieurâ—…_n opinion_n maugre_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o all_o along_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o now_o and_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n adore_v she_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o if_o heresy_n can_v prevail_v against_o christ_n church_n idolatry_n also_o can_v and_o consequent_o since_o our_o diana_n or_o mass_n have_v hold_v it_o out_o so_o long_o do_v still_o and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v until_o the_o world_n end_n she_o be_v no_o idol_n as_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n take_v she_o to_o be_v but_o that_o truo_fw-la incruent_a or_o unbloudy_a pure_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n offer_v daily_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o attonment_n with_o he_o for_o her_o child_n sin_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o she_o ever_o do_v do_v and_o will_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o host_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v the_o high_a adoration_n &_o sole_o due_a unto_o god_n of_o what_o value_n or_o force_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n bare_a confident_a i_o mean_v impudent_a assertion_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n and_o deny_v that_o if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v believe_v and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v they_o have_v furnish_v the_o heathen_n with_o specious_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o image-worship_n and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v retort_v upon_o the_o christian_n these_o very_a argument_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o ancient_a christian_n believe_v but_o in_o one_o god_n never_o own_v but_o one_o deity_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n whereas_o the_o heathen_n believe_v in_o many_o deity_n or_o go_n second_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o host_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o own_v no_o composition_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o host_n as_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o host_n be_v compose_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n substantial_o as_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o host_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n in_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o sacramental_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o winâ—…_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o transubstantiation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecrâ—…on_n enter_v not_o at_o all_o into_o the_o composition_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o host_n but_o they_o only_o serve_v for_o signification_n sake_n viz._n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o the_o heathen_n believe_v that_o the_o very_a metal_n or_o material_n whereof_o their_o idol_n be_v compose_v after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o their_o god_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o they_o believe_v and_o adore_v their_o material_n and_o statue_n after_o their_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n as_o go_n the_o ancient_a christian_n nor_o the_o modern_a catholic_n also_o ever_o believe_v that_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o believe_v they_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n also_o be_v personal_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a this_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o consecration_n where_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v and_o consequent_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o pious_o in_o adore_v the_o host_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n but_o if_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o we_o either_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o protestant_n luther_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n impanated_a that_o be_v in_o bread_n then_o the_o heathen_n may_v indeed_o have_v someâ—…ing_v to_o say_v against_o we_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o composition_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heaâ—…hens_v make_v a_o composition_n of_o their_o material_n or_o image_n and_o of_o their_o false_a deity_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v in_o they_o but_o no_o such_o heretical_a thought_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o modern_a church_n that_o as_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v madâ—…_n by_o consecration_n dedication_n and_o adoration_n so_o our_o sacrament_n be_v also_o make_v by_o consecration_n and_o after_o consecration_n offer_v and_o dedicate_v by_o we_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o adore_v it_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o consecration_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o heathenish_a be_v be_v quite_o different_a our_o consecration_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o effective_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o consecrate_v as_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n we_o sure_o believe_v our_o priest_n be_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o heathenish_a consecration_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a airy_a word_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n betwixt_o both_o consecration_n last_o that_o as_o the_o heathen_n be_v upbraid_v jeer_v and_o reproach_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o of_o their_o great_a and_o little_a image_n or_o idol_n so_o may_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o a_o little_a or_o great_a host_n or_o in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o heathen_n believe_v their_o god_n be_v in_o their_o idol_n
our_o own_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n which_o she_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o utter_o detest_v as_o mere_a pelagianism_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o a_o thief_n then_o from_o a_o lyar._n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n in_o his_o 42._o psalm_n from_o the_o unjust_a and_o deceitful_a tongue_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n o_o lord_n deliver_v we_o now_o then_o m._n de_fw-fr rodons_n exclamation_n be_v prove_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o he_o himself_o a_o calumnious_a liar_n the_o romish_a doctor_n need_v not_o run_v for_o shelter_v to_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n or_o no_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o no_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n it_o import_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o contradict_v christ_n commandment_n at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o now_o but_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o that_o commandment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o until_o his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o church_n for_o sundry_a grave_a reason_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o as_o great_a and_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o alter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_n which_o sacrament_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n for_o man_n salvation_n than_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v therefore_o be_v i_o full_o answer_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n a_o quite_o other_o way_n his_o reply_n against_o the_o romish_a doctor_n answer_n which_o be_v very_o good_a need_v no_o far_a answer_n by_o i_o here_o however_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o whereas_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o since_o his_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n &_o consequent_o as_o the_o romish_a doctor_n well_o say_v where_o his_o body_n be_v there_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o by_o concomitance_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o species_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n both_o together_o or_o dare_v de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o separate_v if_o he_o do_v i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a heretic_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o now_o separate_v then_o by_o receive_v the_o one_o species_n we_o equivalent_o receive_v both_o which_o be_v all_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v it_o formal_o or_o virtual_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o nourish_v our_o soul_n all_o alike_o and_o we_o observe_v christ_n command_n as_o well_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o virtual_o as_o we_o do_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o formal_o there_o be_v no_o more_o virtue_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o one_o eat_v then_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o no_o more_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n and_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n by_o reason_n they_o represent_v or_o act_n christ_n person_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v command_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o function_n to_o complete_a the_o sacrament_n by_o consecrate_v under_o both_o species_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o then_o make_v priest_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o consecrat_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o nor_o do_v the_o priest_n now_o receive_v more_o than_o the_o layman_n do_v when_o they_o receive_v but_o under_o one_o species_n only_o because_o of_o the_o concomitance_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o say_v that_o whether_o our_o saviour_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n only_o or_o upon_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n together_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o species_n all_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o his_o command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v punctual_o as_o thereunto_o during_o the_o time_n his_o commandment_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o force_n and_o no_o long_o but_o after_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o assistance_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n for_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n this_o command_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v otherwise_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o what_o she_o determine_v concern_v matter_n of_o say_v and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o her_o order_n be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n or_o law_n because_o among_o other_o of_o his_o command_n he_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o despise_v she_o we_o shall_v despise_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o far_o sure_a and_o safe_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n of_o prudence_n and_o understanding_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o this_o high_a question_n we_o here_o treat_v of_o and_o as_o to_o all_o other_o question_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a faith_n then_o upon_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n bare_a frevolous_a exclamation_n and_o outcry_n for_o christ_n promise_v his_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n than_o the_o hideous_a exclamation_n of_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v to_o who_o no_o promise_n as_o we_o know_v of_o be_v by_o christ_n ever_o make_v concern_v this_o question_n or_o any_o other_o to_o what_o be_v by_o i_o answer_v touch_v this_o point_n i_o also_o add_v christ_n own_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n exclaim_v against_o the_o church_n representative_a for_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o give_v the_o cup_n with_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o may_v be_v see_v when_o he_o give_v the_o host_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n who_o he_o accompany_v go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o emaus_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v immediate_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n where_o the_o holy_a text_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o give_v they_o the_o cup._n the_o like_a be_v also_o often_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v in_o their_o act_n and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n six_o chapter_n chap._n vii_o against_o the_o mass._n now_o madam_n diana_n look_v very_o well_o to_o yourself_o for_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v come_v up_o to_o your_o body_n if_o you_o can_v escape_v he_o this_o time_n sure_o you_o will_v live_v to_o the_o world_n end_n rodon_n 1._o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 22._o against_o such_o a_o mass_n we_o may_v allege_v all_o the_o argument_n already_o make_v use_n of_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n for_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o those_o reason_n which_o destroy_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n do_v also_o destroy_v the_o mass._n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v only_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o answ._n the_o holy_a council_n definition_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o also_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o destroy_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v also_o destroy_v the_o mass._n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n do_v very_o wise_o we_o say_v for_o not_o reproduce_v his_o old_a shiver_a arrow_n or_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o break_v and_o shatter_v into_o small_a splinter_n when_o they_o be_v shoot_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n those_o butt_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o steel-proof_a that_o the_o weak_a arm_n of_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr understanding_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bend_v his_o bow_n to_o
do_v they_o any_o harm_n nor_o his_o arrow_n able_a to_o transfix_v they_o but_o now_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v come_v better_o provide_v with_o his_o new_a one_o against_o diana_n behold_v he_o come_v rodon_n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n to_o be_v see_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o bellarmin_n confess_v in_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o mass_n chap_n 27._o in_o these_o word_n the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o consecration_n belong_v to_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n which_o i_o prove_v because_o neither_o our_o jod_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v make_v this_o oblation_n at_o the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n in_o tom._n 13._o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o unritten_a tradition_n in_o which_o he_o put_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o mass_n the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o tradition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n card._n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n on_o the_o year_n 53._o free_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o unwritten_a trâ—…dition_n a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o doctor_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o mass_n can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v offor_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o on_o the_o cross_n because_o have_v already_o expiate_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v expiate_v they_o again_o on_o the_o cross._n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o s._n paul_n eph._n 4._o 11._o mention_n the_o office_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o in_o 1._o tim._n nor_o in_o the_o epictle_a to_o titus_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacons_n without_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n answ._n but_o i_o pray_v good_a mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o according_a to_o all_o philosopher_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o esteem_v not_o yourself_o among_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o argument_n that_o only_o consist_v of_o negative_n do_v never_o conclude_v or_o prove_v any_o thing_n you_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o which_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o wherein_o s._n paul_n and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o we_o find_v these_o express_a word_n in_o s._n luke_n 22._o chap._n and_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o you_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o else_o do_v they_o signify_v for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v before_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o sure_o if_o these_o last_o word_n signify_v not_o which_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o you_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o a_o vain_a battalogical_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o and_o give_v to_o they_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o therefore_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v which_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foot-step_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v see_v in_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o perhaps_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o of_o the_o three_o he_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o leave_v we_o a_o true_a and_o plain_a tract_n of_o christ_n unbloudy_a sacrifice_n but_o i_o can_v conceive_v nor_o understand_v how_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n or_o his_o translator_n too_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o heresy_n for_o obstinate_o deny_v what_o so_o many_o general_a council_n &_o holy_a father_n do_v unanimous_o assert_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o turk_n jew_n or_o pagan_a be_v thus_o describe_v viz_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n obstinate_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr agree_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o this_o point_n first_o with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n s._n aug_n who_o in_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la speak_v of_o christ_n who_o say_v thus_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la offerens_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipse_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la capitis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la suetus_fw-la offerri_fw-la by_o this_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n offer_v and_o the_o oblation_n the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o her_o mystical_a head_n she_o be_v as_o well_o wont_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o and_o again_o lib._n 17._o the_o civet_n c._n 20._o the_o table_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new-testament_n do_v exhibit_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v all_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n of_o that_o to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o because_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o partaker_n or_o receiver_n with_o s._n cyprian_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a and_o in_o learning_n inferior_a to_o none_o who_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n have_v these_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la dei_fw-la celebramus_fw-la hostias_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o victimas_fw-la praeparemus_fw-la we_o priest_n who_o daily_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n let_v we_o prepare_v host_n and_o victime_n for_o he_o with_o s._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n 10._o hebreor_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o we_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v sure_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o selfsame_a and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n here_o whole_a and_o there_o
or_o sense_n shall_v join_v in_o opinion_n with_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n against_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o of_o its_o side_n and_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr not_o a_o tittle_n out_o of_o scripture_n council_n or_o holy_a father_n that_o make_v for_o he_o but_o his_o silly_a negative_a no_o mention_n no_o footstep_n and_o as_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v impudent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o be_v he_o also_o shamless_a in_o believe_v of_o she_o for_o he_o say_v that_o her_o doctor_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o arrant_a lie_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n command_v all_o her_o child_n if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n viz._n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o very_o urgent_a affair_n of_o consequence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o assist_v at_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrifice_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o obligation_n for_o to_o hear_v mass_n on_o workingday_n be_v only_o of_o counsel_n not_o of_o precept_n or_o command_n yet_o she_o never_o teach_v they_o that_o by_o only_o hear_v mass_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o she_o rather_o teach_v they_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o if_o they_o hear_v never_o so_o many_o mass_n while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n they_o shall_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o in_o order_n as_o to_o any_o the_o least_o jott_n of_o merit_n or_o reward_n unless_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v go_v to_o confession_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o firm_o resolve_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o future_a and_o final_o do_v some_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o ill_a life_n past_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v it_o also_o what_o the_o rodon_n say_v viz._n that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v again_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n far_o i_o say_v be_v that_o from_o truth_n because_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o type_n and_o derive_v all_o their_o force_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o this_o incruent_a or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n have_v its_o reference_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o say_v bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mediate_a type_n and_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o immediate_a type_n but_o also_o a_o true_a idea_n and_o daily_o express_v real_a commemoration_n of_o it_o nay_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v general_o accord_v it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v though_o not_o offer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o that_o be_v bloody_a and_o this_o be_v unbloudy_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o promise_v his_o church_n to_o be_v with_o she_o alwaise_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a and_o glorious_a shape_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o find_v out_o in_o the_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o his_o wisdom_n this_o other_o admirable_a and_o ineffable_a way_n of_o be_v real_o and_o personal_o present_a with_o his_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o to_o encourage_v seed_n &_o strengthen_v her_o wirh_n the_o manifold_a grace_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o she_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_a servant_n to_o his_o far_a addition_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o 1_o tim._n be_v he_o infer_v all_o from_o negative_n he_o can_v never_o conclude_v however_o since_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n unto_o tymothy_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o since_o betwixt_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o correlation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o virtual_o make_v mention_n of_o sacrificer_n rodon_n 3._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o adversary_n card._n bellarmine_n in_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o mass._n chap._n 2._o define_v it_o thus_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o external_a oblation_n make_v to_o god_n alone_o whereby_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o lawful_a minister_n consecrate_v by_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n &_o destroy_v something_o that_o be_v sensible_a &_o permanent_a from_o those_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n destroy_v something_o that_o be_v sensible_a i_o form_n 2._o argument_n which_o destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v fall_v under_o our_o sense_n for_o our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v answ._n from_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n destroy_v something_o that_o be_v sensible_a draw_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n form_n two_o argument_n like_o two_o huge_a millstone_n that_o will_v crush_v and_o destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o consequent_o poor_a dianaâ—…s_v head_n too_o to_o his_o first_o crusher_n which_o begin_v thus_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v fall_v under_o our_o sense_n i_o grant_v its_o major_a and_o its_o minor_a which_o be_v this_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n i_o distinguish_v thus_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n in_o their_o connatural_a and_o proper_a shape_n i_o confess_v the_o minor_a do_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n in_o a_o sacramental_a shape_n or_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v fall_v under_o our_o sense_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o consequence_n also_o for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o proper_a humane_a shape_n but_o only_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o personal_o there_o because_o he_o himself_o say_v so_o in_o most_o express_a term_n these_o sacramental_a species_n then_o be_v obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o they_o they_o be_v destroy_v although_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o its_o natural_a and_o human_a shape_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o he_o be_v not_o reduplicative_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o specificative_o his_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v also_o destroy_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o we_o say_v that_o by_o destroy_v the_o sacramental_a species_n which_o be_v palpable_o obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n though_o a_o unbloudy_a one_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n once-bloudy_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n rodon_n 4._o against_o this_o answer_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n have_v these_o two_o reply_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n because_o as_o his_o adversary_n say_v that_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v it_o and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o although_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o cognizible_a by_o its_o accident_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o so_o by_o the_o accident_n of_o another_o substance_n and_o consequent_o he_o infer_v
appear_v thus_o rodon_n in_o every_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n but_o in_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o jesus_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o therefore_o in_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v answ._n in_o every_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v bofore_o if_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o he_o intend_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v before_o i_o confess_v the_o major_a if_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n he_o intend_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o entity_n or_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o beauties_n word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v express_v no_o more_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o destroy_v something_o that_o be_v sensible_a and_o permanent_a for_o by_o the_o word_n something_a a_o mode_n or_o manner_n may_v be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o a_o entity_n or_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v that_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o substantial_a sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n produce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v destroy_v but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o entity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v rather_o adduce_v then_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o proper_a shape_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o put_v they_o so_o into_o it_o and_o so_o both_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n huge_a millstone_n with_o all_o their_o follow_a absurdity_n be_v quite_o shatter_v and_o split_v now_o then_o to_o his_o three_o principal_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n hebr._n 9_o which_o be_v this_o rodon_n hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o from_o which_o word_n i_o form_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n or_o purification_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o purify_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9_o therefore_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o can_v be_v no_o propitiation_n or_o purification_n without_o shed_v hf_a blood_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o legal_a type_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n viz._n by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o many_o it_o be_v often_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o whem_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v call_v baptism_n heb._n 6._o 2._o but_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n above-cited_n heb._n 9_o 23._o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o unless_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o propitation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o type_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n and_o reference_n to_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n but_o all_o this_o concern_v not_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a type_n or_o shadow_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o a_o immediate_a type_n of_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o a_o proper_a idea_n memorial_n nay_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v the_o selfsame_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n reiterated_a after_o another_o manner_n viz._n unbloudy_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a shall_v suffer_v again_o and_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n it_o have_v a_o reference_n or_o relation_n to_o it_o from_o whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a sacrifice_n essential_o with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o it_o and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v i_o say_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v now_o offer_v and_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n it_o import_v not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v offer_v bloody_o or_o unbloudy_o because_o to_o be_v bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o some_o be_v bloody_a and_o other_o strict_a sacrifice_n also_o offer_v which_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o they_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o mass_n a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v sensible_a symbol_n viz._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o personal_o and_o â—…bstantially_o present_a and_o that_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o symbol_n or_o sign_n christ_n body_n cease_v to_o be_v substantial_o and_o personal_o present_v there_o any_o more_o though_o he_o cease_v not_o because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o his_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n final_o i_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n know_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o mediator_n whether_o the_o say_a body_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o bloody_o or_o vubloudy_o rodon_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o say_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n whence_o i_o form_n this_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 16._o 17._o therefore_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o adays_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o obligation_n or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o no_o need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n answ._n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n the_o better_a to_o draw_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n salsify_v the_o text_n in_o two_o place_n for_o where_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v
the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n i_o believe_v why_o he_o put_v covenant_n instead_o of_o testament_n be_v because_o he_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o testament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o can_v not_o handsome_o translate_v the_o text_n thus_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n see_v the_o word_n testament_n be_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o he_o change_v it_o into_o covenant_n whether_o this_o corrupt_a the_o text_n be_v his_o own_o or_o the_o translatour_n of_o his_o bible_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o corruption_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o he_o falsisied_a where_o the_o true_a text_n run_v thus_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v now_o remember_v no_o more_o but_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o these_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n instead_o of_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o these_o etc._n etc._n the_o mounsieur_fw-fr have_v now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o change_n of_o but_o into_o now_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o infer_v that_o now_o after_o the_o once_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o he_o form_v his_o argument_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 16._o 17._o therefore_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o adays_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o no_o need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n whatever_o his_o or_o the_o translator_n reason_n be_v to_o change_v but_o into_o now_o i_o will_v not_o stickle_v with_o they_o about_o it_o therefore_o i_o answer_v his_o argument_n grant_v the_o major_a and_o distinguish_a the_o minor_a thus_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o bloody_a sacrifice_n again_o and_o without_o any_o other_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n essential_o different_a from_o this_o bloody_a sacrifice_n i_o confess_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o accidental_o different_a from_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a &_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n suffer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o bloody_o for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o general_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n s._n john_n 1._o for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a beside_o that_o it_o will_v sound_v something_o of_o a_o personal_a acception_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n the_o reprobate_n may_v just_o allege_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v nor_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o certain_o he_o do_v else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n then_o according_a to_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n and_o principle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o general_a satsfaction_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v remit_v and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v in_o general_a for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n all_o will_v be_v save_v be_v they_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a why_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n to_o god_n any_o more_o and_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o in_o force_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr sure_a this_o be_v the_o short_a open_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o say_v regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la vim_o patitur_fw-la that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v suffer_v violence_n s._n matt._n 11._o or_o can_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr say_v that_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o fatisfactory_a in_o rigour_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o another_o man_n for_o say_v so_o will_v be_v count_v a_o arrant_a liar_n and_o a_o most_o impious_a blasphemous_a heretic_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n passion_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o force_n &_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n without_o except_v one_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o unless_o his_o passion_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o mean_v to_o all_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o relapse_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o at_o all_o and_o his_o application_n we_o say_v be_v make_v by_o reiterate_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unbloudy_o as_o christ_n himself_o express_o command_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o john_n 6._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o upon_o the_o altar_n also_o s._n aug_n affirm_v in_o his_o 17_o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 20._o chap._n the_o table_n quoth_v he_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exhibit_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n of_o that_o to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o partaker_n and_o receiver_n and_o again_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 14._o who_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a a_o priest_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o may_v be_v so_o convenient_o offer_v for_o man_n of_o man_n as_o man_n flesh_n and_o what_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o immolation_n or_o offering_n as_o mortal_a flesh_n who_o so_o clean_o for_o cleanse_v the_o vice_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o receive_v so_o grateful_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n can_v the_o holy_a doctor_n or_o any_o man_n breathe_v have_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o this_o first_o he_o call_v it_o the_o table_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n for_o man_n the_o holy_a doctor_n mean_v not_o by_o man_n the_o jew_n that_o kill_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v he_o unbloudy_o for_o man_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n kill_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o mere_a hatred_n and_o spleen_n and_o not_o with_o intention_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n last_o he_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o receive_v so_o grateful_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n where_o call_v it_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o bloody_a one_o which_o be_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o we_o and_o by_o say_v make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n he_o express_o ow_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o express_o ow_v that_o very_a thing_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o he_o ow_v express_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n we_o hold_v
your_o consequence_n to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a and_o strange_a therefore_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o three_o principal_a reply_n of_o you_o i_o answer_v also_o that_o the_o mediate_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n which_o you_o find_v out_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n we_o be_v glad_a you_o find_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o if_o it_o contain_v any_o such_o good_a thing_n it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o immediate_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n meaning_n may_v be_v also_o find_v in_o it_o which_o immediate_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n because_o they_o be_v of_o far_o more_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o former_a be_v they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o call_v a_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a which_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o refute_v nor_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v have_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o practice_v of_o god_n church_n against_o he_o rodon_n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o god_n part_n or_o on_o man_n part_n on_o god_n part_n when_o he_o offer_v jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n on_o man_n part_n when_z by_z a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v to_o we_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o s._n john_n 3._o in_o these_o word_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o viz._n to_o die_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o sacrifice_v he_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n show_v it_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o through_o faith_n and_o we_o real_o and_o true_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n when_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n apply_v a_o pluister_n when_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o recourse_n or_o refuge_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinneâ—…_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o natural_a be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o have_v be_v already_o refuâ—…ed_v in_o the_o 6._o number_n answ._n this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o we_o as_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr ses_fw-fr but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v on_o our_o part_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o since_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o stagger_a or_o hesitation_n because_o he_o himself_o say_v absolute_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o in_o s._n john_n the_o three_o be_v say_v that_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o bloody_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o daily_o unbloudy_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n command_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n math._n 18._o however_o although_o belief_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o christ_n body_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n body_n offer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o heal_a plaster_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o sick_a soul_n to_o heaâ—…_n her_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v actual_a or_o habitual_a can_v alone_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v through_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a and_o not_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o propitiation_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v for_o we_o once_o bloody_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o daily_o offer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o explicit_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o implicit_o because_o christ_n blood_n be_v there_o offer_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n to_o all_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n reply_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n concern_v the_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o its_o refutation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o i_o where_o i_o solve_v all_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o say_v six_o number_n rodon_n 21._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a dâ—…ctors_n and_o call_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n this_o thomas_n in_o part_n 3._o quest._n 8._o art_n 1._o have_v propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o conclude_v wiâ—…e_v these_o memorable_a word_n the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o as_o augustin_n to_o simplicius_fw-la say_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o give_v to_o image_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o when_o we_o see_v picture_n on_o a_o wall_n or_o in_o a_o frame_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n this_o be_v sallust_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v above_o be_v a_o representative_a image_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ._n second_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n let_v the_o romanist_n keep_v to_o this_o decision_n of_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o true_a doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n answ._n will_v you_o indeed_o mounsieur_fw-fr this_o proffer_n i_o confess_v be_v fair_a but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o you_o and_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o arbitration_n as_o to_o this_o point_n as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v angelical_a both_o for_o his_o excellency_n in_o learning_n especial_o concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o for_o his_o purity_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o wish_v you_o and_o your_o party_n will_v follow_v his_o opinion_n and_o choose_v he_o umpire_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v this_o high_a question_n we_o dispute_v of_o for_o never_o
any_o body_n yet_o speak_v more_o divine_o of_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n than_o our_o famous_a thomas_n aquinas_n do_v and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o devotion_n to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o institute_v a_o solenm_fw-la holiday_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o honour_n he_o himself_o compose_v the_o whole_a office_n which_o we_o use_v in_o this_o festivity_n both_o in_o church_n and_o at_o mass_n in_o his_o rithem_n upon_o the_o mass_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n he_o say_v thus_o docti_fw-la sacris_fw-la institutis_fw-la panem_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_fw-la salutis_fw-la consecramus_fw-la hostiam_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o we_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o host_n of_o health_n or_o safeguard_n here_o he_o call_v it_o a_o host_n and_o consequent_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o host_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n again_o in_o the_o same_o rythem_fw-mi he_o say_v dogma_fw-la datur_fw-la christianis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la transit_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la a_o decree_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n and_o again_o caro_fw-la cibus_fw-la senguis_fw-la potus_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o meat_n be_v flesh_n the_o drink_n be_v blood_n and_o yet_o christ_n remain_v entire_a under_o each_o species_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a and_o palpable_a then_o famous_a s._n thomas_n of_o aquins_n opinion_n be_v in_o all_o this_o holy_a rythem_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v his_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n nay_o if_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v please_v but_o to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o prosecute_v the_o say_a doctor_n word_n in_o the_o self_n saâ—…e_a place_n where_o he_o cite_v he_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v also_o quite_o against_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v these_o ensue_a word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n viz._n quantum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la modum_fw-la poterat_fw-la dici_fw-la christu_fw-ge immoâ—…sri_fw-es etiam_fw-la in_o figuris_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la celebratione_fw-la christus_fw-la immoletur_fw-la as_o concern_v the_o first_o acception_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n also_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o acception_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o its_o celebration_n where_o he_o clear_o say_v that_o although_o in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n viz._n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v common_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o boâ—…h_a law_n yet_o in_o the_o late_a acception_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n viz._n as_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o this_o late_a sense_n the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o this_o our_o sacrament_n in_o its_o celebration_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o self-saâ—…_a thing_n we_o say_v for_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o receive_v this_o our_o sacrament_n offer_v unbloudy_o in_o its_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o we_o therefore_o m._n de_fw-fr rodon_n all_o other_o argument_n fail_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mad_a will_v never_o pitch_v upon_o our_o thomas_n aquinas_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a party_n subscribe_v to_o his_o testimony_n here_o which_o be_v father_n quite_o against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o venerable_a lady_n diana_n never_o have_v a_o stout_a champion_n to_o deâ—…end_v she_o then_o thomas_n aquinas_n however_o while_o the_o mass_n be_v sound_a and_o saâ—…_n and_o will_v be_v alive_a until_o the_o world_n end_n maâ—…gre_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n as_o christ_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o malicious_a and_o mad_a heretic_n to_o speak_v mad_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d funeral_n as_o this_o of_o de_fw-fr rodons_n concern_v the_o mass_n be_v the_o mad_a and_o most_o malicious_a that_o ever_o be_v write_v chap._n viii_o contain_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n although_o when_o conbatant_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v they_o common_o before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o field_n choose_v what_o arm_n they_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o and_o foresee_v lâ—…t_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o inequality_n in_o their_o weapon_n veâ—…_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v that_o the_o advers._fw-la party_n shall_v choose_v his_o enemy_n sword_n before_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v wield_v it_o for_o he_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o a_o fight_v that_o he_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o he_o please_v and_o much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o blunt_v it_o however_o prudent_a reader_n i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n observe_v not_o this_o common_a way_n with_o we_o in_o this_o controversal_a conflict_n which_o all_o duelist_n use_v but_o choose_v such_o argument_n of_o we_o as_o he_o please_v and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o order_n or_o form_n as_o he_o like_v best_a he_o mention_n not_o our_o author_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o argument_n be_v they_o and_o set_v out_o in_o their_o manner_n or_o form_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o blunt_v our_o weapon_n and_o to_o give_v we_o direction_n how_o we_o must_v fight_v he_o but_o so_o and_o so_o make_v our_o blow_n or_o thrust_v at_o he_o but_o so_o and_o so_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o he_o wield_v our_o sword_n for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v actual_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o blunt_v it_o while_o he_o set_v out_o our_o argument_n in_o his_o blunt_a manner_n or_o form_n sure_o any_o body_n may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a and_o inequal_a manner_n of_o fight_v with_o one_o adversary_n nevertheless_o be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n leave_v he_o now_o to_o oppose_v and_o annoy_v diana_n he_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o encounter_v this_o way_n also_o for_o although_o he_o choose_v the_o weapon_n both_o his_o and_o we_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o stand_v upon_o the_o firm_a and_o better_a ground_n behold_v he_o come_v against_o we_o thus_o rodon_n 1._o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v answer_v the_o two_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o rest_n answ._n in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n these_o your_o answer_n be_v clear_o refute_v shatter_a and_o quash_v therefore_o answer_v the_o rest_n better_o than_o you_o do_v these_o otherwise_o your_o labour_n will_v prove_v but_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o at_o last_o objection_n 1._o romanist_n 2._o the_o first_o objection_n be_v this_o when_o the_o establish_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o make_v testament_n and_o covenant_n be_v in_o agitation_n man_n speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o obscure_o and_o figurative_o but_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n establish_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o speak_v then_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n and_o not_o in_o obscure_a term_n or_o in_o figure_n or_o parable_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o people_n answer_n rodon_n â—…_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o express_v in_o proper_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n
and_o a_o metaphor_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v and_o all_o interpreter_n expound_v this_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n metaphorical_o viz._n for_o that_o lordship_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o father_n as_o earthly_a prince_n make_v their_o lieutenant_n who_o they_o appoint_v to_o govern_v in_o their_o name_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v s._n math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a thâ—…t_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o metaphor_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chap._n 10._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o this_o passage_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v our_o weapon_n or_o objection_n i_o pray_v mounsieur_fw-fr give_v we_o leave_v to_o handle_v and_o order_v it_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o stander_n by_o or_o arbiter_n may_v judge_v whether_o we_o thrust_v or_o push_v home_o with_o it_o or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o handle_v it_o it_o be_v to_o blunt_v too_o pierce_v through_o therefore_o instead_o of_o say_v when_o the_o establish_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n man_n speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o obscure_o or_o figurative_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v man_n ought_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o bear_v it_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o obscure_o or_o figurative_o and_o then_o perhaps_o our_o weapon_n may_v do_v some_o execution_n as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n first_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v plain_o without_o any_o figure_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n with_o we_o so_o we_o take_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v afterward_o he_o take_v wine_n in_o a_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n certain_o if_o the_o consectate_v bread_n be_v his_o real_a body_n the_o consecrate_a wine_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o real_a blood_n because_o as_o we_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v speak_v plain_o and_o not_o figurative_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o wine_n be_v figurative_a why_o because_o he_o take_v not_o the_o wine_n immediate_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n but_o he_o take_v it_o in_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o he_o express_v himself_o as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o his_o body_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o metonynâ—…e_n or_o figure_n he_o express_v himself_o plain_o and_o down_o right_a from_o whence_o follow_v that_o sacrament_n testament_n and_o covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v as_o plain_o clear_o and_o in_o as_o proper_a term_n as_o their_o subject_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v express_v sometime_o also_o a_o thing_n be_v better_a express_v when_o one_o speak_v figurative_o then_o by_o the_o proper_a literal_a phrase_n for_o example_n when_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lion_n a_o tiger_n or_o a_o nero._n such_o a_o expression_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o yet_o better_a and_o more_o energical_a to_o show_v and_o express_v strength_n cruelty_n or_o tyranny_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v mighty_a strong_a very_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a so_o be_v oâ—…r_a saviour_n expression_n of_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o where_o he_o call_v he_o a_o rock_n because_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v more_o significative_a and_o energical_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n and_o firmness_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n spiritual_a power_n then_o if_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o in_o plain_a term_n thou_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n of_o my_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o eonfess_v that_o rock_n there_o have_v but_o a_o figurative_a sense_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v a_o thing_n or_o when_o we_o can_v express_v it_o so_o well_o with_o its_o proper_a term_n as_o we_o can_v with_o a_o figure_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o sacrament_n testament_n and_o covenant_n to_o use_v figurative_a expression_n instead_o of_o plain_a and_o literal_a one_o but_o in_o our_o present_a question_n or_o dispute_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n especial_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o figure_n either_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v or_o to_o express_v it_o with_o more_o energy_n therefore_o be_v it_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o literal_a meaning_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o needless_a figurative_a glossation_n or_o sense_n therefore_o although_o as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n handle_v this_o weapon_n or_o objection_n it_o be_v false_a that_o article_n of_o faith_n testament_n and_o covenant_n be_v always_o express_v in_o proper_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o word_n always_o he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n though_o he_o put_v it_o not_o in_o the_o objection_n yet_o as_o i_o handle_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o when_o the_o establish_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n man_n ought_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o â—…ears_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o make_v testament_n covenaâ—…ts_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o obscure_o or_o figurative_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v our_o major_a proposition_n to_o be_v always_o or_o ever_o â—…lse_o and_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a clear_a aâ—…d_a uncontroâ—…_n lead_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n with_o my_o good_a leave_n i_o let_v the_o consequence_n follow_v rodon_n 4._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o figurative_a term_n thus_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n gen._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n every_o male_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenâ—…nt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n you_o â—…hall_v circumcise_v the_o fleâ—…_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n exod._n 12._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o door-post_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n favourable_a pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n â—…s_o appear_v by_o vers_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o eucharistical_a cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o answ._n really_n mounsieur_fw-fr these_fw-mi wily_a sophistical_a excuse_n or_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o mere_a speculative_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o what_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o practical_a or_o operative_a virtue_n in_o they_o of_o themselves_o to_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n only_o by_o compact_n viz._n he_o promise_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n he_o then_o give_v they_o for_o their_o distinguishment_n from_o the_o unsaithfull_a not_o that_o those_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n contain_v actual_o or_o practical_o any_o grace_n in_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v for_o the_o former_a sacrament_n be_v as_o divine_v call_v they_o but_o vasa_fw-la vacua_fw-la empty_a vessel_n and_o the_o new_a one_o be_v vasa_fw-la plaena_fw-la full_a vessel_n dip_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o
fill_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o consequent_o vessel_n full_a of_o operative_a grace_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n will_v be_v of_o as_o much_o value_n and_o worth_a as_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o so_o christ_n new_a sacrament_n will_v be_v institute_v in_o vain_a which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a derogation_n to_o to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o consequent_o blasphemous_a to_o assert_v therefore_o although_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v but_o mere_a token_n or_o sign_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o baptism_n the_o rest_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o especial_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v particularise_v and_o point_v at_o with_o the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la be_v but_o mere_a sign_n for_o as_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr call_v it_o but_o also_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n so_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_v but_o also_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v in_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n without_o use_v any_o figurative_a expression_n especial_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o consequent_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr sly_a and_o sophistical_a illative_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o quash_v for_o his_o because_n be_v not_o the_o entire_a and_o adequate_a cause_n that_o constitute_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o beside_o their_o signification_n or_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v also_o real_a causer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o eucharist_n principal_o because_o it_o be_v both_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o rodon_n 5._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n testament_n be_v not_o always_o express_v in_o proper_a term_n without_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o and_o that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 33._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chain_n of_o metaphor_n and_o other_o figure_n â—…nd_v civilian_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o testament_n we_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o proper_a significatiâ—…n_n of_o the_o word_n but_o thâ—…_n inteâ—…ion_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o institute_v the_o seal_n &_o sacrament_n of_o they_o for_o the_o covenant_n wâ—…_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n when_o god_n promise_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v afterward_o reneweâ—…_n with_o abraham_n when_o god_n promise_v he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v viz._n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a sâ—…ed_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n after_o this_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o chrisâ—…_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o be_v publish_v through_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receiâ—…ved_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sign_n seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o answ._n we_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o better_a expression_n of_o thing_n in_o testament_n and_o covenant_n figure_n may_v be_v use_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v sometime_o nay_o often_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o to_o use_v amphibology_n and_o figure_n in_o testament_n covenant_n or_o sacrament_n without_o necessity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o as_o clear_o or_o better_o express_v in_o plain_a and_o proper_a word_n we_o hold_v neither_o convenient_a or_o lawful_a for_o else_o how_o can_v the_o civilian_n themselves_o who_o great_a patron_n de_fw-fr rodon_n be_v penetrate_v or_o dive_v into_o the_o testator_n intention_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o â—…ars_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o wrong_v and_o undo_v poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o way_n to_o break_v and_o distract_v haman_fw-mi society_n and_o to_o fill_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n favourite_n the_o civilian_o pocket_n with_o ill-gott-gold_n god_n law_n and_o testament_n will_v be_v so_o envelop_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o obscure_a figure_n and_o trope_n that_o scarce_o any_o body_n can_v have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o even_o in_o our_o time_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n de_fw-fr rodon_n then_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v way_n for_o this_o weapon_n as_o i_o have_v order_v it_o or_o else_o by_o enrich_v his_o dear_a civilian_n he_o will_v quite_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v not_o only_o thousand_o of_o poor_a honest_a people_n but_o also_o human_a society_n and_o all_o christian_a soul_n but_o if_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o translator_n his_o survivor_n be_v able_a to_o break_v this_o thrust_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o than_o will_v they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n mercy_n as_o to_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr additionate_n reason_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o institute_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o they_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n when_o god_n promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o additionate_n reason_n which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodons_n start-hole_n to_o save_v himself_o i_o answer_v that_o whatever_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v christ_n himself_o call_v the_o eucharist_n novum_n testamentum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n or_o do_v christ_n make_v any_o testament_n or_o covenant_n with_o any_o body_n else_o before_o adam_n that_o his_o covenant_n or_o testament_n with_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o my_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n gloss_v he_o but_o perhaps_o de_fw-fr rodon_n the_o great_a civilian_n understand_v the_o testator_n intention_n better_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o for_o christ_n the_o testatour_n speak_v but_o plain_o and_o ordinary_o and_o he_o understand_v he_o figurative_o elegant_o and_o rhetorical_o who_o then_o can_v say_v but_o that_o this_o grand_a civilian_n receive_v his_o fee_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o deserve_v it_o and_o a_o good_a one_o too_o rodon_n 6._o four_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o these_o word_n to_o speak_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v intelligible_o sâ—…_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o ought_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v speak_v clear_o for_o to_o speak_v sacramental_o and_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n use_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v to_o speak_v clear_o and_o not_o obscure_o but_o if_o by_o these_o word_n to_o speak_v clear_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v without_o a_o figure_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o always_o spâ—…ke_v to_o his_o disciple_n wittness_v the_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o say_v math._n 4._o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o apostle_n do_v ask_v jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o parable_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n as_o follow_v from_o the_o mass_n from_o transubstantiation_n and_o from_o the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n viz._n how_o a_o human_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o how_o the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n can_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n how_o accident_n can_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o do_v not_o
knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o we_o be_v more_o touch_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n past_a when_o some_o symbol_n bring_v they_o to_o our_o thought_n then_o when_o we_o consider_v thing_n to_o come_v through_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o great_a analogy_n with_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v in_o one_o respect_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o this_o nourishment_n be_v much_o better_o represent_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n then_o by_o a_o lamb_n answ._n all_o that_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v in_o this_o second_o answer_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o major_n above_o but_o it_o strike_v at_o our_o minor_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v not_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n nay_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o excellence_n of_o one_o sacrament_n a_o above_o another_o must_v be_v draw_v from_o its_o form_n and_o efficacy_n and_o not_o from_o its_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v form_n that_o chief_o give_v be_v to_o thing_n compose_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o sacrament_n be_v this_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o good_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v also_o very_o certain_a and_o true_a but_o by_o what_o word_n forsooth_o do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n doubtless_o by_o no_o other_o but_o these_o viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o immediate_o after_o consecrate_v he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o ask_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o or_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o there_o how_o can_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v at_o all_o and_o to_o use_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr one_o phrase_n we_o can_v see_v or_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n any_o great_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n more_o than_o we_o do_v see_v in_o the_o unconsecrated_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v signify_v christ_n bloody_a passion_n but_o what_o that_o this_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o can_v understand_v for_o if_o by_o the_o word_n this_o christ_n have_v mean_v the_o remembrance_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o his_o real_a body_n then_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n will_v be_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o as_o any_o body_n may_v see_v be_v a_o perfect_a batalogy_n or_o senseless_a repetition_n of_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v and_o according_a to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n own_o concession_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v a_o noble_a natural_a entity_n because_o of_o its_o life_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v and_o that_o his_o blood_n have_v a_o great_a analogy_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o material_a entity_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o representative_a or_o significative_a entity_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a the_o passeover_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n bloody_a passion_n than_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o not_o rather_o blasphemy_n we_o say_v to_o assert_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o m._n de_fw-fr rodons_n own_o say_n it_o be_v a_o impertinency_n to_o make_v a_o type_n of_o a_o type_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n signify_v the_o thing_n typify_v viz._n christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n better_a than_o the_o eucharist_n do_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o immediate_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v whole_o depend_v rodon_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o lesâ—…_n inconvenient_a to_o give_v some_o prerogative_n to_o the_o passeover_n above_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n to_o give_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a matter_n and_o anology_n then_o to_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o transubstantiation_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n give_v our_o lord_n a_o monstrous_a body_n include_v notorious_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o sense_n reason_n and_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v answ._n this_o last_o answer_n of_o de_fw-fr rodon_n be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v better_o and_o more_o perfect_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a which_o be_v a_o great_a derogation_n to_o christ_n infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o shall_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o of_o lesser_a worth_n and_o likeness_n than_o those_o be_v which_o be_v use_v before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o put_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n beneath_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o make_v christ_n word_n institution_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v his_o sacrament_n imperfect_a and_o vain_a if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v worthy_a and_o more_o significative_a than_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o it_o lessen_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v symbolise_v perfect_o in_o his_o sacrament_n final_o according_a to_o this_o rate_n we_o have_v better_o fall_v to_o circumcise_n ourselves_o become_v jew_n and_o forsake_v baptism_n and_o consequent_o our_o christianity_n for_o if_o the_o passeover_n may_v without_o offence_n excel_v the_o eucharist_n in_o matter_n and_o analogy_n or_o signification_n why_o may_v not_o circumcision_n also_o excel_v baptism_n away_o away_o then_o with_o this_o blasphemous_a liar_n who_o vain_o and_o false_o boast_v of_o his_o nonsensical_a proof_n that_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n give_v our_o lord_n a_o monstrous_a new_a body_n includ_v notorious_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o his_o silly_a proof_n be_v already_o destroy_v shatter_a &_o quash_v by_o i_o in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o be_v reader_n that_o malapert_v civilian_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o little_a before_o who_o so_o well_o deserve_v his_o fee_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o time_n objection_n 3._o romanist_n 11._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v propose_v at_o nismes_n anno_fw-la 1657._o by_o the_o jesuitâ—…_n s_o rigaut_n thus_o god_n do_v communicate_v or_o can_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o finite_a degree_n that_o which_o he_o possess_v in_o a_o infinite_a degree_n for_o example_n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o â—…e_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o as_o appear_v in_o a_o man_n for_o he_o can_v see_v hear_v talk_z and_o walk_v at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n have_v also_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o therefore_o he_o communicate_v or_o can_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o finite_a knowledge_n whereby_o it_o may_v know_v diverse_a thing_n at_o once_o and_o even_o so_o god_n have_v a_o virtual_a infinite_a extent_n which_o be_v call_v immensity_n whereby_o he_o sill_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o place_n at_o once_o
service_n for_o you_o contradict_v his_o word_n his_o plain_a express_a word_n be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o his_o express_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o misbelieve_v this_o than_o you_o have_v to_o misbelieve_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o his_o word_n or_o testimony_n for_o this_o be_v as_o clear_v if_o not_o clear_a then_o for_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o god_n word_n or_o testimony_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o you_o misbelieve_v his_o word_n in_o this_o point_n so_o you_o misbelieve_v his_o church_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o notwithstanding_o his_o express_a word_n command_v you_o the_o contrary_a as_o in_o s._n math._n 18._o he_o bid_v you_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n the_o 10_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n representative_a he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o a_o lesson_n which_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o heed_n very_o well_o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o word_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o he_o nor_o obey_v his_o church_n your_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o unchristian_a religion_n whereof_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v and_o wherein_o as_o in_o yourselves_o be_v many_o fail_n and_o absurdity_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o here_o mention_v though_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n people_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v pure_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o your_o schismatical_a or_o rather_o heretical_a sacrifice_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o please_v to_o he_o for_o you_o like_v rot_v or_o wither_a branch_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o church_n and_o so_o will_v still_o remain_v until_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o she_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v and_o consequent_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v not_o clean_a and_o pure_a but_o rather_o putrid_a and_o stink_a appear_v manifest_o by_o these_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o although_o the_o faithful_a that_o present_a their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o that_o their_o religious_a action_n be_v accompany_v with_o divers_a fail_n yet_o their_o person_n and_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n so_o that_o although_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o please_v or_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v repute_v holy_a before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v these_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o in_o ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o who_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o you_o say_v your_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a offering_n but_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o you_o this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o impure_a and_o stink_a doctrine_n for_o it_o contradict_v god_n word_n who_o proverb_n 15._o say_v the_o victim_n of_o the_o impious_a be_v abominable_a to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v no_o acceptor_n of_o person_n if_o a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n offer_v he_o never_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n while_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n although_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v not_o please_v or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o odious_a and_o abominable_a and_o much_o less_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a heretical_a spirit_n please_v unto_o he_o for_o obedience_n be_v with_o he_o better_o than_o victim_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o church_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v he_o in_o who_o name_n soever_o therefore_o until_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n can_v prove_v that_o his_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a church_n of_o ood_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o brag_v or_o boast_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v he_o sacrifice_n too_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o certain_a then_o it_o be_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o party_n be_v those_o person_n the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o the_o fore-alledged_n passage_n and_o certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n never_o cover_v or_o hide_v your_o or_o any_o body_n else_o his_o nasty_a sin_n and_o abominable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v always_o more_o loathsome_a to_o he_o than_o any_o cloose-stool_n or_o carrion_n be_v to_o we_o and_o much_o less_o whatever_o you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o be_v be_v you_o his_o member_n be_v now_o as_o dead_a branch_n lop_v of_o from_o a_o tree_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n for_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n before_o she_o be_v rinse_a and_o wash_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o boil_v in_o his_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a salve_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o she_o to_o wash_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o sin_n then_o when_o she_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n christ_n enter_v and_o inhabit_v she_o afterward_o he_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o a_o bright_a ray_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o final_o after_o well_o season_v and_o sweeten_v she_o with_o the_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o incorporate_v she_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v she_o his_o mystical_a member_n therefore_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n you_o gross_o wrong_v christ_n by_o say_v that_o he_o cover_v or_o hid_n your_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n because_o you_o be_v his_o member_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o dirt_n he_o be_v no_o patron_n protector_n or_o coverer_n of_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n he_o hate_v it_o from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o cause_v a_o separation_n or_o divorcement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n but_o only_a sin_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v but_o only_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o not_o quite_o wash_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dirt_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o they_o also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v their_o sin_n be_v but_o cover_v by_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n will_v follow_v they_o into_o heaven_n although_o holy_a write_v say_v that_o no_o dofiled_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o discourse_n the_o reader_n may_v well_o see_v how_o stink_a and_o impure_a this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v as_o also_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o party_n with_o their_o confess_a fail_n be_v those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o the_o orthodox_n catholic_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o improper_a one_o for_o otherwise_o something_o must_v have_v be_v destroy_v to_o what_o you_o far_o answer_v viz._n that_o beside_o the_o perfect_a purity_n which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n rightiousness_n you_o have_v also_o a_o purity_n begin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 15._o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o be_v far_o deceive_v in_o this_o your_o proud_a fancy_n
of_o yourselves_o for_o as_o christ_n cover_v not_o your_o impurity_n nor_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o you_o but_o rather_o esteem_v you_o for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n because_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o church_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o for_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n never_o contradict_v christ._n true_a it_o be_v what_o you_o say_v that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v begin_v that_o that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n perfect_a and_o complete_a but_o this_o only_o concern_v orthodox_n people_n and_o not_o you_o for_o they_o be_v these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tym._n 2._o 8._o in_o these_o word_n you_o allege_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o ephes._n 5._o jesus_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n very_o far_o alas_o be_v you_o from_o such_o people_n for_o you_o pray_v but_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o pray_v both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o you_o pray_v not_o every_o where_o for_o if_o you_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v christ_n you_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n in_o little_a corner_n or_o island_n and_o there_o too_o but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n how_o holy_a your_o hand_n be_v set_v aside_o your_o own_o private_a conceit_n of_o yourselves_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o judge_v how_o void_a of_o wrath_n especial_o against_o we_o we_o very_o well_o know_v how_o undoubting_a you_o be_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n no_o body_n breathe_a can_v tell_v for_o no_o two_o of_o you_o can_v ever_o as_o yet_o full_o agree_v as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v always_o seek_v but_o never_o find_v what_o can_v quiet_a and_o content_a his_o conscience_n in_o that_o matter_n you_o run_v from_o the_o lukewarm_a protestant_n to_o the_o precise_a puritan_n or_o presbyterian_a who_o hate_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v at_o we_o other_o of_o you_o from_o be_v presbyterian_o turn_v independent_o and_o viceversa_fw-la from_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o you_o turn_v anabaptist_n from_o anabaptist_n you_o become_v quaker_n from_o quaker_n fanatic_n and_o from_o fanatic_n at_o last_o you_o become_v atheist_n your_o union_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o to_o preserve_v your_o worldly_a interest_n you_o retain_v the_o common_a notion_n or_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o band_n all_o against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o papist_n hold_v still_o to_o his_o old_a lady_n dinna_n to_o his_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o his_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v to_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v as_o he_o believe_v bequeath_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o pur_fw-mi gatory_n all_o which_o they_o say_v be_v include_v in_o these_o two_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o tenant_n and_o point_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n and_o be_v perfect_o satisfy_v and_o content_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o run_v here_o and_o there_o from_o one_o sect_n to_o another_o to_o search_v and_o seek_v after_o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5._o christ_n love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n a_o holy_a one_o and_o without_o blemish_n objection_n 6_o roman_n 20._o the_o six_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o gen._n 14._o in_o these_o word_n and_o melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_fw-la bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n bless_v he_o and_o from_o ps._n 110._o and_o from_o heb._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v from_o which_o word_n they_o argue_v thus_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o difference_n between_o aaron_n and_o melchisedeck_v consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v bloody_a sacrifice_n kill_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o melchisedeck_v offer_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n for_o when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o see_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o melchisedeck_v be_v sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n viz._n his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o so_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v may_v answer_v to_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n second_o that_o although_o melchisedeck_v have_v bring_v all_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o armyâ—…_n that_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o first_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n with_o great_a spoil_n among_o which_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n enough_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o people_n also_o it_o say_v express_o that_o abraham_n people_n have_v take_v such_o refreshment_n as_o be_v necessary_a before_o melchisedeck_v meet_v they_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o offer_v three_o they_o say_v this_o be_v strong_o prove_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o melchisedeck_v bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n viz._n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o that_o abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v faint_a and_o tire_a have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n four_a they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eternal_a priest_n without_o a_o eternal_a or_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o can_v be_v reiterated_a for_o jesus_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n viz._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n typify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o broad_a and_o wine_n of_o melchisedeck_v answer_n rodon_n 21._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v bring_v but_o bring_v draw_v out_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n but_o our_o adversary_n falsify_v the_o text_n thus_o to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o falsification_n viz._n to_o put_v
that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v particular_o recommend_v peace_n to_o they_o as_o for_o aaron_n and_o other_o high_a priest_n they_o be_v no_o king_n much_o less_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o they_o that_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v procure_v for_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o second_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 7._o represent_v melchisedick_n to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n come_v from_o heaven_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v real_o such_o a_o one_o but_o because_o moses_n have_v whole_o conceal_v from_o we_o his_o father_n mother_n descent_n birth_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n without_o mother_n as_o god_n without_o descent_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n as_o god_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o the_o father_n descent_n birth_n and_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v exact_o describe_v by_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o parent_n birth_n and_o death_n be_v not_o know_v &_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n three_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o that_o succee_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o less_o his_o priestly_a office_n but_o will_v exercise_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n always_o intercede_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n continual_o as_o for_o aaron_n and_o other_o priest_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v have_v successor_n and_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n die_v daily_o and_o have_v successor_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n four_a the_o apostle_n say_v likewise_o that_o melchisedec_n take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o add_v that_o melchisedec_n bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n viz._n abraham_n and_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o melchisedec_n have_v take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o person_n be_v more_o eucellent_a than_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n because_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v must_v needs_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o only_o but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n five_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v like_o it_o or_o with_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o be_v unlike_o it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a humane_a invention_n answ._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n mounsieur_fw-fr be_v indeed_o very_o false_a as_o to_o its_o two_o first_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o of_o aaron_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o aaron_n offer_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o melchisedec_n offer_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n â—…nd_v wine_n as_o also_o when_o you_o deny_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o melehisedeck_v do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o impious_a because_o it_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o contradict_v scripture_n because_o scripture_n say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v wine_n in_o a_o cup_n and_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o you_o pertinacious_o say_v it_o be_v not_o found_v in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v there_o both_o because_o christ_n say_v it_o and_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o omnipotent_a as_o also_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o since_o they_o can_v be_v verify_v by_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v also_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o strict_a sacrifice_n imaginable_a whereby_o to_o verify_v they_o but_o this_o of_o the_o mass_n it_o stand_v both_o with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o both_o their_o priesthood_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o human_a invention_n i_o say_v they_o be_v like_a divine_a inspiration_n since_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n concur_v in_o they_o then_o your_o impudent_a denial_n without_o any_o proof_n but_o your_o own_o confident_a word_n be_v of_o any_o force_n or_o weight_n to_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v they_o you_o say_v further_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v place_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n and_o its_o likeness_n in_o quite_o another_o thing_n first_o because_o be_v call_v melchisedeck_v which_o signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n which_o signify_v peace_n he_o be_v the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v true_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n but_o aaron_n you_o say_v and_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o king_n and_o much_o less_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o good_a sir_n with_o your_o leave_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o disparity_n betwixt_o melchisedeck_v and_o aaron_n viz._n that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o king_n and_o aaron_n not_o that_o one_o name_n signify_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o other_n not_o place_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o priesthood_n but_o only_o between_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o aaron_n be_v who_o be_v but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o king_n and_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o this_o show_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o priesthood_n as_o any_o body_n may_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o priesthood_n and_o not_o their_o person_n be_v the_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n therefore_o though_o aaron_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a priest_n be_v king_n your_o consequence_n have_v a_o huge_a slaw_n in_o it_o the_o same_o slaw_n have_v your_o second_o consequence_n because_o all_o what_o you_o say_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o concern_v melchisedec_n come_v from_o heaven_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o melchesedec_n and_o aaron_n person_n and_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ_n then_o aaron_n be_v but_o it_o show_v
grip_v he_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o funesteous_a and_o false_a treatise_n and_o so_o shake_v dis-jointed_n and_o dismember_v his_o whole_a body_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o hope_n leave_v of_o his_o recovery_n or_o reviviscence_n but_o flat_o he_o must_v lie_v upon_o his_o back_n in_o his_o stink_a grave_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o our_o excellent_a and_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n diana_n when_o he_o make_v her_o funeral_n while_o she_o remain_v still_o alive_a as_o fresh_a brisk_a and_o vigorous_a as_o ever_o she_o be_v and_o so_o will_v be_v inaugre_v the_o rodon_n and_o all_o his_o party_n funesteous_a machination_n funeral_n and_o wicked_a contrivement_n against_o she_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o now_o i_o think_v it_o high_a time_n gentle_a reader_n to_o let_v you_o know_v who_o and_o what_o she_o be_v know_v then_o sir_n that_o this_o diana_n about_o who_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o i_o have_v so_o long_o contest_v be_v the_o mass_n by_o his_o translator_n in_o derision_n call_v our_o great_a diana_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n his_o author_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o gallant_a and_o stout_a a_o corypheus_fw-la against_o she_o that_o with_o his_o keen_a philosophical_a argument_n and_o dart_n he_o transfix_v her_o heart_n through_o and_o through_o so_o that_o to_o their_o think_n she_o be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o slay_v downright_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o with_o she_o they_o say_v be_v fall_v popery_n too_o whereupon_o in_o a_o triumph_a way_n they_o entitle_v their_o treatise_n the_o funeral_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v she_o from_o their_o false_a calumny_n and_o black_a aspersion_n and_o full_o answer_v mr_n de_fw-fr rodoâ—…s_fw-fr sophistical_a and_o funestuous_a treatise_n from_o point_n to_o point_n pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o philosophical_a coin_n and_o retort_v his_o calumny_n upon_o â—…is_n own_o head_n but_o as_o neither_o they_o noâ—…_n i_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o our_o impartial_a reader_n the_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o assent_v unto_o the_o motive_n of_o my_o appendix_n be_v this_o because_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v defend_v and_o secure_v this_o unparalleled_a venerable_a lady_n from_o the_o cruel_a bloody-minded_a author_n fury_n and_o force_n so_o by_o inform_v my_o countryman_n for_o most_o of_o they_o know_v â—…ot_v who_o or_o what_o sâ—…e_n be_v of_o her_o noble_a extraction_n virtue_n and_o worth_a i_o shall_v likewise_o wipe_v away_o the_o â—…oathsome_a and_o nâ—…ufeous_a spot_n or_o bluâ—…s_v of_o superstition_n phanaticism_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o his_o bitter_a translator_n in_o the_o false_a scold_a preface_n of_o his_o translation_n most_o injurious_o bespatter_v she_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o they_o know_v she_o as_o well_o as_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n do_v for_o many_o age_n since_o england_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n until_o the_o dismal_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n and_o subvert_a catholic_n religion_n here_o in_o england_n i_o doubt_v not_o i_o say_v but_o they_o will_v be_v enâ—…moured_v of_o she_o and_o give_v she_o her_o due_a veneration_n and_o respect_n know_v theâ—…_n again_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v â—…s_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lyturgy_n which_o have_v beâ—…n_o use_v by_o all_o christian_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o essential_a part_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a chrst_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n use_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v viz._n to_o consecâ—…ate_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o word_n he_o make_v they_o also_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o conseâ—…rate_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o shall_v sâ—…cceed_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v tymothy_n titus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o the_o other_o apoâ—…tles_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o all_o priestly_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o this_o lyturgy_n they_o be_v not_o all_o institute_v at_o once_o but_o grow_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n according_a as_o the_o church_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o splendour_n and_o especial_o since_o constantine_n the_o great_v time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a monarch_n that_o enlarge_v â—…nd_n propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n yeâ—…_n some_o word_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v by_o the_o orthodox_n minister_v of_o this_o sacrament_n before_o his_o time_n also_o as_o ancient_a autâ—…entick_a and_o venerable_a author_n do_v testify_v but_o whatever_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v always_o the_o selfsame_a viz._n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n so_o that_o the_o mass_n consist_v essential_o only_o in_o this_o viâ—…_n thâ—…t_v in_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v unbloudy_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o once_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v nothing_o elâ—…e_v but_o the_o same_o christ_n offer_v now_o unbloudy_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v no_o more_o again_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o maâ—…ner_n &_o be_v it_o be_v offerâ—…d_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o command_n to_o reiterate_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n we_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n unanimous_o assert_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o in_o s._n john_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v wonder_v any_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o after_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a term_n it_o be_v so_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n either_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n or_o it_o be_v not_o for_o betwixt_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o demonstrate_v with_o the_o pronoun_n this_o and_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o â—…t_n be_v say_v and_o not_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o medium_n but_o a_o meeâ—…_n contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n than_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sign_n only_o or_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o mere_a sign_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o different_a from_o the_o thing_n signify_v at_o least_o in_o representando_fw-la in_o its_o significative_a be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o real_a body_n as_o our_o adversary_n hold_v it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o its_o sign_n how_o can_v christ_n word_n be_v verify_v since_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o just_a now_o speak_v of_o be_v contradiction_n and_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o contradictory_n can_v be_v at_o once_o true_a or_o verify_v also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v after_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o contradict_v christ_n word_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o tooth_n suppose_v then_o theâ—…e_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a this_o alone_a will_v convince_v any_o christian_a breath_n ing_z unless_o he_o will_v wilful_o fight_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o all_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v be_v verify_v at_o once_o do_v manifeâ—…tly_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v reason_n alâ—…_n when_o christ_n say_v panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v expreâ—…ly_o that_o this_o bread_n
apostle_n speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o improbable_a but_o incredible_a also_o that_o s._n peter_n or_o if_o not_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o or_o any_o else_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o if_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o shall_v institute_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o after_o call_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o introduce_v this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v convertible_a with_o his_o name_n if_o the_o lyturgy_n be_v at_o all_o dissonâ—…te_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v also_o both_o improbable_a and_o incredible_a but_o that_o s._n john_n who_o be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a divine_a withal_o and_o who_o outlive_v s._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o first_o roman_a bishop_n or_o pope_n in_o hand_n confute_v quash_n and_o trample_v down_o himself_o and_o his_o lyturgy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o see_v not_o a_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o s._n john_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelâ—…s_n who_o be_v contemporanean_n of_o of_o this_o first_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v convertible_a against_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o mass._n from_o whence_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o selfsame_a lyturgy_n that_o be_v practise_v and_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o mass_n take_v good_a â—…d_n they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o to_o titus_n his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o let_v they_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o by_o oppugn_v the_o incruent_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o turn_v not_o their_o back_n to_o god_n by_o reject_v and_o vilisi_v the_o universal_a lyturgy_n of_o his_o church_n celebrate_v and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o i_o say_v take_v good_a heed_n they_o harken_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o their_o new_a master_n their_o minister_n who_o ear_n do_v itch_n after_o new_a opinion_n certes_o they_o will_v and_o do_v daily_o avert_v their_o hear_n from_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terrible_a and_o strict_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o severe_a judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n headlong_o into_o everlasting_a helfire_n to_o band_n against_o he_o and_o to_o contemn_v his_o lyturgy_n his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o church_n after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o hear_v she_o he_o will_v count_v we_o but_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v thâ—…_n great_a sâ—…upidity_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a and_o yet_o the_o opposer_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o '_o diana_n for_o swerve_v from_o antiquity_n from_o all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o holy_a â—…thers_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o her_o can_v but_o be_v at_o least_o high_o suspect_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v in_o our_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o perseâ—…te_v we_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n who_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n we_o hold_v they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o way_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v delude_v for_o we_o believe_v none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o church_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v not_o they_o follow_v the_o sure_a way_n wherein_o both_o we_o and_o they_o agree_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o renounce_v that_o suspect_a way_n which_o we_o who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o antiquity_n and_o learning_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v unsafe_a or_o can_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v too_o to_o sure_a be_v it_o so_o secure_a a_o estate_n or_o great_a parcel_n of_o money_n no-care_n and_o diligence_n will_v be_v want_v great_a heed_n will_v be_v take_v that_o no_o slaw_n scruple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v be_v â—…found_a in_o the_o patent_n or_o indenture_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o in_o this_o case_n or_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n safety_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o of_o great_a conâ—…ernment_n to_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n why_o i_o say_v do_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o common_a and_o sure_a catholic_n ride_v approve_v of_o by_o both_o party_n oh_o craftiness_n and_o guile_n of_o satan_n oh_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n oh_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n our_o adversary_n be_v clear_o convict_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o for_o how_o forsooth_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v any_o christian_a maâ—…_n more_o then_o by_o plain_a and_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n back_v and_o second_v by_o the_o clear_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o general_n council_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o sound_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n deduce_v from_o clear_a philosophical_a principle_n by_o all_o these_o medium_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n prove_v in_o this_o appendix_n and_o for_o to_o convince_v a_o christian_n no_o other_o medium_n or_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a or_o convince_a therefore_o whosoever_o yield_v and_o acquiesce_n not_o to_o these_o medium_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o mere_a obstinacy_n and_o consequent_o he_o wilful_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o run_v direct_o to_o his_o own_o infallible_a daâ—…nation_n he_o misprise_v our_o saviour_n precious_a blood_n and_o passion_n and_o vilify_v he_o and_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o riches_n with_o the_o promise_v christ_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v no_o more_o belief_n than_o a_o mere_a atheist_n as_o for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n sophistical_a and_o false_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v and_o perhaps_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v that_o his_o wily_a argument_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o zealous_a translator_n and_o total_o convince_v he_o with_o his_o apparent_a philosophical_a reason_n that_o he_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o clear_a out_o of_o â—…_n pure_a zeal_n to_o religion_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v but_o mere_a idolatâ—…y_n that_o make_v he_o fall_v so_o bitter_o upon_o our_o bone_n but_o now_o when_o he_o read_v this_o treatise_n after_o he_o have_v see_v my_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o author_n and_o how_o i_o have_v follow_v he_o through_o his_o whole_a tract_n from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o refute_v he_o manifest_o every_o where_o pay_v he_o also_o in_o his_o one_o philosophical_a coin_n after_o i_o say_v the_o translatot_n have_v peruse_v this_o book_n and_o examine_v the_o case_n better_o with_o himself_o ponder_v well_o upon_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v become_v mild_a and_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n for_o our_o diana_n and_o religion_n than_o he_o have_v before_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v clarify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o my_o solution_n whereby_o all_o de_fw-mi rodons_n fallacious_a sophism_n be_v detect_v and_o make_v minife_a to_o all_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n or_o judgement_n he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o impoâ—…tor_n and_o delude_a of_o weak_a ignorant_a soul_n will_v soon_o disown_a both_o he_o and_o his_o damnable_a tract_n final_o i_o hope_v that_o no_o worldly_a interest_n as_o alas_o it_o do_v thoufand_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n will_v so_o blind_a and_o intoxicate_a he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o incorporate_a mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o diana_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o be_v as_o de_fw-fr rodons_n weak_a argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n
enough_o to_o pierce_v or_o annoy_v our_o diana_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o leaâ—…t_n so_o likewise_o his_o translator_n rail_v and_o sâ—…olding_v at_o she_o can_v do_v she_o no_o more_o harm_n than_o a_o dog_n bark_v can_v do_v to_o the_o moon_n therefore_o he_o have_v better_o follow_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o grave_n gamaliel_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v how_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o now_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o depart_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alâ—…ne_v for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v dissâ—…lved_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dissâ—…lve_v they_o lest_o perhaps_o you_o be_v find_v to_o â—…esist_v god_n also_o act_n 5._o even_o so_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n have_v the_o translator_n best_o do_v to_o the_o mass_n for_o with_o rail_v and_o scold_v at_o it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v it_o it_o have_v stand_v from_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n until_o now_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o translator_n or_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o down_o alas_o both_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a while_o noble_a diana_n will_v be_v as_o brisk_a merry_a and_o fresh_a as_o she_o be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n she_o come_v into_o this_o world_n however_o i_o can_v but_o exâ—…use_v the_o good_a translator_n because_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n if_o his_o bitterness_n towards_o we_o proceed_v only_o from_o ignorance_n and_o not_o from_o malice_n or_o interestâ—…_n for_o s._n paul_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v be_v once_o a_o severe_a enemy_n and_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n but_o after_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o know_v better_a thing_n who_o ever_o after_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o her_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n show_v he_o his_o great_a mercy_n quia_fw-la ignorans_fw-la feci_fw-la because_o i_o do_v it_o quoth_v he_o ignorant_o so_o i_o beg_v god_n hearty_o that_o this_o small_a book_n of_o i_o by_o his_o blessing_n may_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v plunge_v â—…n_o the_o abyss_n of_o heresy_n and_o ignorance_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o such_o like_a fanatic_a heretic_n who_o by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n set_v out_o and_o garnish_v with_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n do_v deceive_v and_o mislead_v many_o thousand_o of_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o leave_v their_o true_a mother_n the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o illuminate_v i_o wish_v the_o translator_n be_v one_o to_o conclude_v this_o appendix_n i_o exhort_v all_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n and_o i_o earnest_o beg_v and_o beseech_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o they_o to_o stick_v close_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o their_o precious_a diana_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n tribulation_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o forsake_v she_o for_o whatever_o damage_n or_o ill-entreatment_a they_o suffer_v upon_o her_o account_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a she_o will_v requite_v they_o a_o hundred-fold_n double_a for_o it_o with_o full_a interest_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v â—…id_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o quoth_v he_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o for_o your_o momentary_a suffering_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n your_o crown_n and_o reward_n will_v be_v everlasting_a hereafter_o more_o than_o eye_n can_v see_v ear_n can_v hear_v or_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v 1._o cor._n 2._o verity_n himself_n do_v promise_v it_o and_o his_o promise_n he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v expect_v he_o but_o a_o little_a while_n with_o patience_n and_o in_o your_o patience_n you_o shall_v possess_v your_o soul_n s._n luke_n 21._o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o you_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a and_o short_a famine_n cold_a want_n misery_n imprisonment_n nay_o death_n itself_o for_o her_o sake_n then_o to_o live_v plentiful_o and_o abundant_o here_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o for_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v in_o everlasting_a famine_n imprisonment_n torment_n misery_n and_o want_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v christ_n fellow_n sufferer_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o copartner_n in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v timothy_n 2._o if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o in_o a_o word_n i_o conclude_v my_o book_n with_o the_o â—…ame_n prayer_n the_o translator_n end_v his_o preface_n with_o viz._n i_o earnest_o beseech_v my_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o will_v make_v it_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o infinite_o recompense_v for_o my_o pain_n in_o compose_v it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o sound_n i_o humble_o submit_v my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n errata_fw-la page_n 13._o line_n ult_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a r._n be_v not_o repugnant_a p._n 37._o for_o john_n he_o that_o r._n be_v mention_v in_o s._n john_n 6._o he_o that_o p._n 67._o l._n 19_o for_o the_o wine_n be_v destroy_v r._n the_o water_n be_v destroyod_n p._n 85._o l._n 25._o for_o charity_n sake_n r._n clarity_n sake_n p._n 87._o l._n 21._o for_o neither_o r._n either_o p._n 115._o l_o 5._o for_o place_n r._n place_n p._n 118._o l._n 8._o for_o will_v r._n can_v p._n 130._o l._n 14._o for_o between_o corporal_a thing_n r._n but_o between_o corporal_a thing_n p._n 168._o l._n 27._o for_o that_o charity_n r._n that_o clarity_n p._n 171._o l._n 9_o for_o therein_o r._n their_o p._n 175._o l._n 11._o for_o censure_v r._n censure_n p._n 192._o l._n 21._o for_o next_o under_o the_o holy_a write_v r._n next_o unto_o holy_a write_v p._n 204._o l._n 14._o for_o in_o this_o glory_n r._n in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 3._o l._n 27._o for_o your_o r._n our_o p._n 24._o l._n 23._o r._n metal_n â—…iery_a p._n 25._o l._n â—…_n r._n corporis_fw-la &_o cordis_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n i_o coâ—…cerning_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n p._n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o woâ—…ds_n he_o that_o eateâ—…h_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o p._n 36._o chap._n iii_o against_o transubstantiation_n p._n 64._o chap._n iu._n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a wafer_n p._n 96._o chap._n v._o against_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o the_o host._n p._n 199._o chap._n vi_o against_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup._n p._n 242._o chap._n vii_o against_o the_o mass._n p_o 293._o chap._n viii_o contain_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n p._n 345._o the_o preâ—…ace_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr dâ—…_n rodons_n translator_n p._n 461._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n p._n 1._o a_o index_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n christs_n word_n be_v creative_a productive_a and_o effective_a pag._n 4_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v plain_o express_v than_o by_o these_o woâ—…ds_n this_o be_v my_o body_n p._n 6._o christ_n word_n be_v practical_a sign_n and_o cause_n of_o what_o they_o signify_v other_o man_n word_n be_v but_o speculative_a sign_n only_o of_o thing_n signiâ—…fied_v by_o they_o p._n 12._o a_o image_n have_v always_o a_o essential_a relation_n to_o its_o prototype_n p._n 11._o transubstantiation_n both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v p._n 13._o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v signify_v its_o own_o self_n p._n ibid._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o bare_a blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n p._n 14._o the_o word_n of_o
consecration_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n p._n 17._o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n &_o not_o only_o of_o his_o blood_n p._n 22._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v a_o substantial_a be_v and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a only_o p._n 23._o the_o protestant_a communion_n exhibit_v not_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o the_o believer_n p._n 27._o the_o sacramental_a species_n receiveâ—…_n worthy_o make_v the_o receiver_n a_o mystical_a member_n of_o christ._n p._n 30._o i'faith_o alone_a insufficient_a for_o this_o sacrament_n ib._n faith_n be_v no_o mouth_n literal_o or_o metaphoâ—…ically_o p._n 31._o christ_n glorify_a body_n never_o damnify_v by_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o b._n sacramenâ—…_n p._n 32._o to_o verify_v a_o proposition_n it_o suffice_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o proposition_n say_v it_o be_v p._n 35._o iâ—…_n be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n principal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o conâ—…ition_n requisite_a so_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n also_o for_o to_o receive_v worthy_o p._n 38._o christ_n body_n worthy_o receive_v work_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n p._n 40._o these_o word_n of_o st._n aug._n to_o eat_v the_o â—…lesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n which_o de_fw-fr rodon_n allege_v against_o we_o expound_v p._n 43._o cardinal_z cajetan_n authority_n allege_v against_o we_o expound_v p._n 45._o the_o action_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n anâ—…_n sanctification_n end_v in_o gloâ—…ification_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o drink_v by_o faith_n only_o p._n 5â—…_n in_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meaâ—…_n indeed_o no_o figure_n fall_v upon_o the_o word_n meat_n p._n 55._o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n that_o nourish_v spiritual_o only_a p._n 57_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o to_o he_o level_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n p._n 59_o christ_n comeâ—…_n into_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o adductive_a power_n p._n 66._o he_o be_v not_o produce_v there_o entitative_o but_o modal_o only_o p._n ibid._n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n allege_v aâ—…ainst_a we_o by_o de_fw-fr rodon_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v â—…reaking_v givinâ—…_n eaâ—…ing_v and_o drink_v after_o consecraâ—…ion_n answer_v p._n 68_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o mat._n 26._o he_o mean_v his_o blood_n p._n 71._o why_o the_o eâ—…ects_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n â—…emain_v after_o transubstantiation_n p._n 73._o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o total_a substantial_a conversion_n and_o not_o a_o formal_a substantial_a conversion_n only_o p._n 75._o the_o sacâ—…amental_a species_n be_v something_o subâ—…ect_v liâ—…e_v p._n 77._o transubstantiation_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o acciâ—…ents_n p._n 79._o transubstantiation_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n oâ—…_n sacâ—…aments_n p._n 84._o corporal_a nourishment_n in_o the_o sacramental_a sâ—…ecies_n nâ—…t_o requisite_a p._n 85._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o latria_n p._n 88_o if_o our_o adversary_n give_v not_o a_o latriacal_a adoration_n to_o their_o communion_n bread_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o dog_n p._n 89._o if_o they_o adore_v their_o communion_n they_o be_v great_a idolater_n than_o we_o p._n 91._o christ_n give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v p._n 97._o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n p._n 99_o it_o be_v quantity_n be_v also_o there_o though_o not_o with_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n p._n 100_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a place_n and_o how_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o christian_a divine_n and_o philosopher_n hold_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n p._n 103._o a_o glorious_a body_n may_v be_v in_o its_o equivocal_a place_n p._n 109._o the_o jacobins_n and_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n concern_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v bring_v or_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n save_v p._n 112._o christ_n body_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o divinity_n p._n 117._o why_o the_o local_a extension_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hinder_v p._n 119._o de_fw-fr rodon_n argument_n of_o to_o move_v and_o not_o to_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 121._o wherein_o a_o formal_a contradiction_n consist_v p._n 123_o de_n rodons_n ridiculous_a quibble_n and_o unphilosophical_a illation_n answer_v p._n 129._o distance_n be_v only_o betwixt_o corporal_a thing_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o univocal_a place_n p._n 130_o a_o sacramental_a place_n be_v proper_o no_o place_n at_o all_o p._n 133._o de_fw-fr rodon_n dropsical_a argument_n of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o drown_v many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n moulder_a p._n 136._o division_n be_v only_o between_o corporal_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n p._n 138._o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v p._n 140._o de_fw-fr rodon_n shoot_v at_o christ_n through_o diana_n side_n p._n 143._o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n support_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n p._n 146._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a we_o shall_v see_v christ_n visible_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n p._n 148._o substance_n possess_v no_o place_n p._n 151._o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o take_v substantial_o or_o quantitative_o have_v no_o posture_n or_o situation_n in_o it_o p._n 154._o his_o body_n appear_v not_o more_o or_o less_o for_o divide_v or_o sub-dividing_a the_o host_n p._n 156._o christ_n be_v as_o glorious_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o host_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 161._o what_o these_o term_n reduplicative_o and_o specificative_o what_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la and_o divisus_fw-la mean_v p._n ibid._n as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o host_n without_o local_a 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o leave_v it_o without_o local_a â—…e_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 165._o de_fw-fr rodon_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n p._n 167._o christ_n diana_n and_o the_o apostle_n save_v from_o de_fw-fr rodons_n keen_a arrow_n p._n 168._o de_fw-fr rodon_n jump_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n p._n 170._o his_o thunderbolt_n or_o celestial_a arrow_n shiver_v p._n 172._o according_a to_o de_fw-fr rodons_n principle_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o p._n 174._o clâ—…ud_fw-fr de_fw-fr xainte_v defend_v against_o de_fw-fr rodon_n p._n ibid._n exorcism_n p._n 176._o de_fw-fr rodon_n miraculous_a arrow_n put_v by_o p._n 179._o christ_n real_o in_o heaven_n and_o real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 182._o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n impanated_a p._n ibid._n he_o give_v himself_o to_o judas_n also_o p._n 18â—…_n bellormine_v and_o peron_n defendeâ—…_n p._n 186._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a p._n 187._o the_o moâ—…sieurs_fw-fr scripturistical_a arrow_n shatâ—…ered_v p._n 190._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 193._o the_o seven_o sacrament_n expound_v p._n 195._o why_o we_o keep_v the_o eucharist_n in_o our_o pix_n and_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 197._o monsieur_n and_o his_o party_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o p._n illid_v god_n many_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o his_o creature_n p._n 202._o external_n adoration_n due_a to_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a p._n 203._o heretic_n uncivil_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 206._o according_a to_o de_fw-fr rodons_n principle_n we_o may_v adore_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o christ_n p._n 209._o why_o external_n adoration_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n p._n 210._o heaven_n and_o hell_n destroy_v by_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr principle_n p._n 211._o the_o monsieur_n three_o foundation_n build_v upon_o quicksand_n p._n 215._o de_fw-fr rodon_n very_o considerable_a argument_n pernicious_a to_o all_o mankind_n p._n 218._o destructive_a to_o goâ—…s_n providence_n p._n 222._o a_o moral_a certitude_n of_o be_v christen_v sufficient_a p._n 223._o pope_n adrian_n defend_v against_o de_fw-fr rodon_n p._n 226._o apostate_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o credit_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n with_o de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n p._n 228._o the_o pâ—…imitive_a church_n adore_v the_o host_n p._n 233._o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a holy_a father_n p._n ibid._n our_o diana_n or_o mass_n hold_v it_o out_o from_o all_o age_n maugre_o de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o all_o heretic_n p._n 237._o diana_n vindicate_v against_o idolatry_n p._n 238._o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o